《From Wage Slave to Humanity's Leader: I Don’t Want to Save the World》
Chapter-001: His Excellency Elo
Post-Cataclysm Year 6, March 14
Time: 2:48 AM
Location: Ark Little World, Ark City, Central Administrative District, Ark Cottage, Second Floor
The night in Ark Little World was silent, as if the entire world was holding its breath.
A gentle fluorescent glow cascaded from the celestial dome above, like frozen auroras gliding slowly, bringing a faint trace of vitality to this world.
The distant ocean gently lapped against the land, its sound seeming to whisper, yet also to wait.
At the heart of the island, Ark City lay tranquil and solemn, its cityscape sharply defined against its green belts.
The silhouette of the council building stood unobtrusively in the darkness, its outline illuminated by faint lights, like a silent sentinel watching over this small corner of the world.
At the very core of the Central Administrative District stood a modest yet dignified small villathe Ark Cottageresting quietly under the shadow of the night.
The villa''s surroundings were so tranquil as to feel almost ethereal, with only the faint rustle of leaves stirred by the breeze through the greenery, echoing in harmony with the occasional sweep of patrol lights.
Around the perimeter of Ark Cottage, stationed police officers in dark blue uniforms remained concealed within the shadows.
They showed no signs of relaxing their vigilance, their eyes occasionally scanning the surroundings.
At the main entrance, the identity verification system emitted a gentle blue glow, resembling a gateway to a sanctuary.
Two officers stood guard at this point, one monitoring surveillance footage, while the other spoke softly into a communicator.
Farther away, the rapid response team was stationed in concealed outposts, with six team members on standby.
They were clad in lightweight combat armor, the emblems on their shoulders reflecting a faint glimmer, their gazes steady and vigilant.
Inside the villa, two guards were concealed in blind spots on the first and second floors, ensuring they could intervene swiftly in the event of any incident.
In the second-floor bedroom, the air seemed almost frozen in place.
On the wall, a night lamp cast a dim yellow glow, outlining the rooms simple yet warm decor.
A few slightly worn books rested on the desk, their edges tinged with yellow, as though untouched for a long time.
The sea breeze from outside stirred the curtains slightly, causing them to dance silently, like spectral figures floating in the stillness.
A simple bed was placed in the corner of the room, and the figure lying on it remained motionless, as if frozen in time.
The prolonged slumber had rendered the concept of time illusory, and everything around seemed to be waiting for his awakening.
At that moment, Elo''s fingertips trembled slightly.
His eyelids twitched slowly, as if waging a struggle against some invisible shackle.
A low, deep breath broke the silence of the room.
His eyes finally opened, a pair of deep, ocean-like eyes.
The pupils reflected the dim yellow light, as if shrouded in an endless mist.
He did not speak, simply gazing quietly at the ceiling, his brow carrying an indescribable emptiness.
After a moment, he pushed himself up with his arms, and the edge of the bed creaked softly.
His movements were stiff and sluggish, as though his body, long unused, had become exceptionally heavy.
His gaze wandered through the dimly lit room:
The decorations on the walls were simple and unremarkable, the desk piled with a few yellowed books;
The curtains stirred gently in the breeze, letting in moonlight that spilled onto the floor like a veil of haze.
Everything felt unsettlingly unfamiliar, and a growing confusion and bewilderment surfaced in his eyes.
Slowly, he swung his legs off the bed, his bare feet touching the cold floor.
At that moment, it felt as though reality had pulled him back just a little.
As he rose, his gaze inadvertently fell upon the bedside table.
There sat a neatly placed family photograph.
In the photo, three people wore warm smilesa graceful middle-aged woman, a cheerful young girl, and a man with a slightly reserved expression.
He froze, his body stiffening in place.
Memories, like a flood breaching a dam, crashed into his consciousness without warning.
He remembered his nameElo, thirty years old, a corporate drone at a small company in Tokyo.
The exhaustion of countless late-night overtime shifts, the loneliness of hastily eating convenience store meals, and the longing for warmth while lying on a small rented bedall surged back in an overwhelming tide.
His gaze returned to the photo.
The middle-aged woman was his mother. Time had etched deep lines onto her face, but her smile remained gentle and warm.
He also recalled his dream, the thought that had carried him through many sleepless nights:Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.
To earn enough money to buy a house back in his hometown, so his mother could live out her later years in comfort, free from toil.
But what he couldnt ignore was the girl in the photo
his twin sister, Vian.
Since he could remember, they had been inseparable.
In childhood, they raced along country paths.
During their adolescence, they immersed themselves in fantasy worlds, weaving "adventure plans" of their own, even seriously discussing what they would do if chosen one day to save the world.
After graduating high school, they moved to Tokyo together, renting a tiny apartment.
There, they spent their days buried in coursework and their nights working part-time jobs to make ends meet.
Vian was always busy in the kitchen, preparing simple yet comforting meals, while Elo quietly took on dishwashing and cleaning duties.
Their division of labor was natural and seamless, and though their days were frugal, there was a delicate harmony to their life.
Vians vibrant personality allowed her to quickly connect with people, bringing a lighthearted atmosphere wherever she went.
Elo, however, was somewhat reclusive, always carrying a sense of detachment in his interactions with others.
He preferred solitude, but Vian brought her energy to him, sharing her boundless imagination and helping him dream up fantastical worlds.
Her laughter and unwavering support gave their lives a sense of warmth and companionship in the cold, indifferent city.
And now, the torrent of memories completely engulfed Elo.
His body trembled slightly, and a tear slid uncontrollably down the corner of his eye.
Elo quickly raised his hand, wiping his face with force.
His movements were hurried, as if this act could erase his vulnerability altogether.
His gaze was complex, yet his heart was filled with contradictions.
His memories told him it was merely a brief sleep.
But the heaviness in his body reminded him that everything was far more complicated than he imagined.
Just as Elo was about to get out of bed, the door was gently pushed open.
The figure standing at the doorway made him freeze for a momentit was his mother.
Her movements were slow and cautious, as if afraid to disturb something.
She stood at the doorway, her hand still on the doorknob, her gaze fixed on Elo lying in bed.
Her eyes widened slightly, and her lips quivered as though she wanted to speak but couldnt make a sound.
In that instant, the air seemed to freeze.
Tears quickly welled up in her eyes, but she blinked hard, trying to hold them back.
Her lips moved, and finally, a trembling syllable escaped: Elo
Elo looked up at her, his chest feeling as though it had been struck heavily. Mom.
That single word made his mother take an involuntary step forward.
Her movements were slow, as if she were confirming that everything in front of her wasnt an illusion.
When she finally stood beside Elo, she reached out her hand, wanting to touch him, but unsure where.
In the end, her hand rested gently on his shoulder, as if fearing that even the slightest pressure might shatter the scene before her.
Her voice was hoarse yet gentle, her eyes filled with years of repressed longing:
"Dont move just lie down. Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere?"
Elo shook his head, trying to keep his tone steady. "Im fine."
He slightly averted his gaze, attempting to conceal his emotions, then changed the subject:
"Why are you here?"
In Elo''s understanding, his mother shouldnt be standing before him now but should be thousands of kilometers away in their hometown.
Her expression faltered slightly at his words, turning complex as if countless thoughts surged into her mind.
Elo sensed something and glanced around the room again, the unfamiliar surroundings deepening the furrow in his brow.
He looked back at his mother, his tone laced with more confusion. "Where is this?"
His mother took a deep breath, gently patting his arm.
"Dont rush. Well talk about it later. Ill go get Vian first."
Just then, hurried footsteps echoed from the doorway.
A guard appeared at the doorway, and the moment he saw Elo awake, his pupils contracted sharply, shock unmistakably written across his face.
He paused mid-step, seemingly unable to believe what he was seeing, but quickly forced himself to regain composure and adjusted his posture.
"Madam, please stay here to tend to His Excellency Elo. I will immediately inform Miss Vian."
Without waiting for a response, he swiftly turned and left, his steps firm and purposeful, as though carrying out a mission of utmost importance.
Elo''s face was full of confusion. He didnt recognize the person who had just left, and what caught his attention even more was that the man was clearly Westerner.
If Elo''s memory served him correctly, he had never had any interactions with Westerner throughout his life.
His mother, sitting beside him, handed him the glass of water from the bedside table, her tone gentle:
"Drink some water, dont overthink it. Well talk when Vian arrives."
Although Elo accepted the glass, his mind was still in turmoil.
The title "Your Excellency" rang clearly in his ears. In the thirty years of his life so far, no one had ever addressed him as "Your Excellency."
The sound of light, hurried footsteps came from the end of the hallway.
The moment Vian pushed open the door, her steps froze involuntarily.
She stood there in the doorway, stunned, disbelief written all over her face.
Bro Vians voice trembled, carrying a mix of astonishment and long-suppressed emotion. Youre really awake
She almost ran to Elos bedside, grasping his hands tightly, her eyes glistening with tears yet radiating unmistakable joy.
Elo looked at the smile on Vians face and felt the warmth from her palms, yet his heart was filled with confusion.
Even though he was utterly bewildered by the situation, he still tried to comfort her. Im fine dont get so worked up.
Vian shook her head, her eyes slightly reddened, but her smile remained bright.
Her words came in a rapid rush, as though she wanted to fill every sentence with the five years of silence.
Do you know? For the past five years, Mom and I came to see you every day.
We changed your bedding, massaged your hands and feet, afraid you might feel uncomfortable while you were asleep.
Bro, you have no idea what these five years
Elos expression showed a trace of awkwardness.
He couldnt understand why his mother and sister were so overjoyed, nor could he connect with their emotions.
Elo raised his other hand, gently patting the back of hers, interrupting her torrent of words.
Vian, Im really fine.
She nodded, taking a deep breath, swallowing the words that might embarrass her brother, and tried her best to calm herself.
Meanwhile, the news of Elo''s awakening spread like wildfire.
Around the perimeter of Ark Cottage, many prominent figures were already on their way.
The first to arrive was a white man whose appearance bore the marks of age.
His neatly combed silver hair and steady, dignified expression complemented his impeccably tailored dark suit.
A guard immediately stepped forward to greet him, standing at attention and saluting with respect. In a low voice, he addressed him:
"Prime Minister."
The Prime Ministers eyes carried a sense of urgency as he quietly asked, "What is the current status?"
The guard promptly replied, his tone calm and resolute:
"Everything is in order. The doctor is en route.
Madam and Miss Vian are currently in the room, and their reunion should not be disturbed at this time."
The Prime Minister looked up at the second-floor window before speaking again.
"Has Alaya issued any directives?"
The guard shook his head and replied, "No directives from Her Excellency Alaya have been received yet."
The Prime Minister gave a slight nod. "Understood."
Adjusting his tie, his gaze revealed a mix of emotions before he began walking toward the stairs.
His steps were not hurried but deliberate and rhythmic, each stride conveying the respect he held for the person he was about to meet.
Upon reaching the bedroom door on the second floor, he stopped.
Standing upright with his hands at his sides and his gaze lowered, he waited respectfully.
He made no attempt to disturb but stood there quietly, like a minister awaiting an audience with the emperor, patient and solemn.
Soon after, the remaining six cabinet members arrived one after another.
Most of them were elders over sixty, each exuding a unique aura of authority and gravitas.
The sole white cabinet member had a composed expression, his silver hair naturally swept back, faintly revealing the traces of time.
The three cabinet members of Asian descent displayed reserved expressions, each with a distinct temperament.
One radiated the calmness of a scholar, another embodied the resoluteness of a soldier, while the third conveyed the steady wisdom and deep thought of an elder.
The last two were Black cabinet members, their figures steadfast and powerful, their gazes filled with focus and resolve.
Their arrival carried the weight of humanitys future, each step measured and deliberate, as if echoing the imprints of history itself.
Chapter-002: The Time of Humanitys Destruction
Elos mother sat by the bedside, holding his hand tightly.
Meanwhile, Vian stood to the side, her expression filled with excitement as she tried to explain everything to Elo at a rapid pace.
However, her words were disjointed, full of emotional fluctuations, failing to convey a clear and complete message.
Occasionally, their mother interjected to add details, but her words were also scattered, made incoherent by her overwhelming emotions.
Despite the fragmented conversation, Elo managed to piece together some key information:
Five years ago, a sudden cataclysm swept across the globe with unimaginable speed.
In just a few dozen seconds, nearly 8.5 billion people perished, and human civilization came to an abrupt end.
The so-called Will of Humanity, Alaya, in the final moments of lifes collapse, recognized Elos presence and glimpsed his future.
Alaya was certain that Elo could survive, and in an extremely short amount of time, it selected 10,000 human elites and brought them into Elos soul, where it established the "Ark Little World."
Five years have passed, and Alayas choice has been validated: everyone is still alive, which means Elo has successfully survived.
To Elo, this all sounded like an absurd science fiction story.
His brows furrowed deeper and deeper, his eyes filled with doubt and disbelief.
Yet, his mother and Vian were unusually serioustheir expressions made it clear to Elo that this was neither a joke nor a prank.
Finally, he raised his hand, interrupting Vians hurried words, and got straight to the point:
I want to see Alaya. I need to ask it face to face what really happened.
As Elo finished speaking, the room''s lights seemed to be stripped away by an invisible hand, plunging everything into an indescribable haze.
A faint rhythm emerged in the air, like the primordial pulse of the worlds creation.
Then, a white light quietly appeared at the center of the room.
Its form seemed unfixedat times, it was a small orb no larger than a fist, and at others, it flowed like droplets of water drifting in the air.
Within the light, faint and indistinct phantoms emerged, resembling countless overlapping fragments of history or a miniature galaxy silently flowing in a compressed space.
The light was not blinding, yet it was impossible to ignore, as if it tore open a fissure between reality and illusion.
with subtle ripples radiating outward like the waves of time, Each ripple seemed to carry an imperceptible whisper, striking directly at the depths of the soul.
The light source moved slowly, like the rhythm of a nascent universe, each transformation imbued with a sense of divinity that transcended language.
Elo held his breath, his mind completely blankeverything he was witnessing surpassed his understanding.
He felt the presence of something vast and ancient watching him, a sensation as gentle as a sea breeze.
Elos body trembled slightly, as if pulled by invisible threads.
It wasnt fear, nor was it reverence.
It felt like a key had been inserted into a long-sealed door deep within his soul, accompanied by a faint vibration, What emerged from behind that door wasnt the unknown but a chillingly familiar emotion!
That emotion carried joy and excitement, something he had yearned for endlessly through countless days and nights.
Elos consciousness was gently touched by a thread of soft light.
It wasnt language, nor was it symbols, but a perception that entered his thoughts directly.
Alayas greeting was like a breeze, softly dispelling the deepest fog within his heart and bringing a profound tranquility.
Accompanied by this thread of information, the turmoil within Elo gradually subsided, and his trembling body regained control.
In just a few seconds, he recovered from the initial shock, and his gaze became clear once again.
He raised his head, glanced at his mother and Vian, and said, Id like to speak with it alone.
Elos mothers hands trembled slightly, while Vians eyes widened, their faces filled with shock and astonishment.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Until today, neither of them had ever seen Alaya in a physical form; it had only ever communicated with people through information.
Now, Alaya appeared in a tangible form, clearly out of respect for Elo.
Elos voice brought them back to their senses.
His mothers gaze carried a trace of unease and worry, but she quickly made a decision.
She looked at Vian, signaling with her eyes: we need to leave.
Vian was deeply intrigued by Alaya; the flowing light was a miracle beyond reality, firmly captivating her curiosity.
Despite her curiosity and reluctance, Vian rose to her feet under her mothers urging gaze and left.
Elos mother said to him, Were just outside the door. If you need anything, call out, and well hear you.
Elo nodded, saying nothing more.
Then, his mother stood up, walked to the door, and gently closed the bedroom door.
Her movements were slow and careful, as if afraid of disturbing some intangible balance within the room.
In the room, Elos gaze was fixed on Alaya.
Though he did not speak, he conveyed his intent clearly through spiritual fluctuations:
I need to know what happened.
Alaya did not hesitate; the response descended instantly.
In an instant, Elos perception was pulled into another world.
The room disappeared silently, replaced by an infinite cosmos.
He floated in the depths of space, with the blue planetEarthbeneath him.
The vast, boundless stars enveloped this miracle of life, Elos gaze was drawn to Earth.
Soft clouds encircled its surface, the oceans stretched endlessly, radiating a profound blue.
The land stretched in undulating waves, with mountains and plains intertwining to form a magnificent tableau.
City lights glimmered like a river of stars, illuminating the night;
highways wound their way across the terrain, like the veins of life, connecting every piece of land.
Nature''s storms, the whispers of forests, the roar of oceans, and the bustle of human activity intertwined into a magnificent symphony of life.
Elo seemed to witness the vast tapestry of human civilization.
From the first spark that lit a cave to the towering pyramids piercing the heavens;
from groundbreaking scientific discoveries to breathtaking artistic creations;
from profound philosophical reflections to fearless journeys into the cosmos
humanity had written a magnificent epic on this planet.
He saw children joyfully running along country paths;
heard a mother softly humming a gentle lullaby;
and saw an elderly man quietly reading a newspaper under the glow of the setting sun.
Every moment, both ordinary and extraordinary, shone with its unique brilliance.
All these scenes wove together, telling the story of this great miracle of life, adorning the world with even greater brilliance.
Yet, a ripple of energy came from the depths of the distant cosmos.
Its speed surpassed that of light, sweeping across the solar system with an indescribable ferocity, rendering human logic pale and powerless in its presence.
This was not an extension of physical laws but the rhythm of higher dimensions, the embodiment of transcendent laws, and the invisible decree that governed the shattering of heavens and earth.
jupiters cloud layers were torn apart in an instant, with deep brown and white gases surging like massive waves, forming endless vortices that gradually disintegrated.
Saturns rings disintegrated in an instant, countless fragments hurled into the depths of the universe, transforming into destructive fireballs that swept through everything.
Mars surface fractured into countless plates, with crimson dust erupting alongside the collapsing crust, consuming the planet entirely.
Elo watched helplessly as this wave advanced relentlessly toward Earth.
When it arrived, everything happened without warning.
The energy wave, like an invisible giant beast, devoured the entire planet in an instant, shredding the symphony of life.
Continents fractured like broken porcelain under the overwhelming force, splitting into countless floating shards.
The oceans boiled instantly, transforming into towering columns of steam that shot into space, obscuring the last sunlight.
The sky was like a torn canvas, with black rifts flickering with destructive light, resembling the gaze of an abyss.
The citys structures crumbled instantly under the earths violent tremors, erupting into a maelstrom of soaring dust and raging flames.
Countless lives vanished in a moment, and the land that once carried endless hope and dreams was obliterated, reduced to silence.
The planets crust peeled away, exposing the blazing core, radiating a hellish red glow.
The Earth shattered in silent despair, its fragmented remains cast into the void of space, becoming cold, lifeless dust.
Overwhelmed by the shock, Elo forgot to breathe.
His soul seemed to be torn apart along with the Earth, and the energys impact rendered every fiber of his perception restless.
The scene before him gradually fragmented, the starry sky and the destroyed Earth dissolving into countless points of light, fading into the darkness.
Elos consciousness was abruptly pulled back to reality.
His chest heaved violently, and his clothes were already drenched in sweat.
His body trembled uncontrollably, as fear surged like an endless tide, almost engulfing him.
A gentle yet powerful wave emanated from Alayas light source, a silent comfort that soothed his terror.
Elo could feel an immense kindness, vast and all-encompassing, gradually calming the turmoil within him.
He understood that this kindness was not born of pity but of genuine respect.
In his 30 years of life, no stranger had ever shown him such profound respect.
Slowly, he lifted his head, looking toward Alayas light source, and softly said, Thank you.
He knew he could communicate with Alaya through spiritual fluctuations, which would be more efficient and precise, but he still chose to speak out.
It was his way of responding to Alaya, a reciprocal gesture of the respect it had shown him.
The light of Alaya flickered gently, emanating an earnest wave of emotion.
This wave was filled with joy, a joy utterly devoid of pretensepure and untainted.
After a while, Elo sent another question to Alaya through spiritual fluctuations: So, what did you do?
Alaya responded swiftly.
This time, it did not show Elo any images but directly transmitted a message, clear and straightforward:
You permitted me to discover you. You permitted me to see your future, so I was able to know that you could survive the catastrophe.
You permitted me to enter your soul to evade the disaster, and you also allowed me to select certain humans to join us in escaping it.
You further permitted me to establish Life Sharing, connecting the lives of all survivors, including myself, to yours, enabling us to survive through your vitality.
Thus, I followed your will, and we survived.
Elo listened quietly, his brows furrowing slightly. I permitted you?
Alaya responded with unwavering certainty:
Yes, you permitted me.
Otherwise, someone as insignificant as I am could never have observed someone as great as you, let alone entered your soul without your permissionI simply lack the ability to do so.
You are far greater than you imagine, while I am far smaller than you perceive.
Elo frowned. Though he instinctively doubted all of this, his intuition told him that Alaya was not lying.
That kind of pure sincerity could not be feigned, and every fluctuation from Alaya silently conveyed this truth.
Chapter-003: Let it be
Elo stared at Alaya, his mind surging with questions he could barely suppress.
Through spiritual fluctuations, he conveyed the core of his doubts:
Who am I? Or more precisely, what am I? A human? Or something else?
Alaya responded humbly:
The answer to this question was beyond its capabilities and required Elo to seek it out himself.
Alaya admitted that it was incapable of observing Elos origin, and even attempting to speculate would lead to its own demise.
This reverence was palpable, indirectly affirming how extraordinary Elos existence truly was.
Elo quietly processed this information, his expression remaining calm.
He neither fully believed nor entirely dismissed it but recognized that obtaining an answer to this question from Alaya was futile.
Setting aside his inner doubts for the moment, Elo sent out a new question through spiritual fluctuations, one that went straight to the point:
What exactly is Life Sharing?
Alaya responded swiftly:
All survivors were fated to perish completely in that catastrophethis was an unchangeable destiny.
But Elo was the sole exception, destined to survive the destruction.
Alaya further explained:
There are various ways for the survivors to stay alive, but the most direct and simplest is Life Sharing.
Now, the lives of all survivors are bound to Elos life.
As long as his life force remains intact, everyone else can continue to survive.
The survivors will not age, their appearances frozen at the moment of their selection.
Even if an individual dies, they can be revived, though the process may take several years.
Moreover, if the individual has a stronger life force, the time required for revival will increase accordingly.
Alaya added:
Although accelerated revival is possible, it would consume Elos life force and substantial resources.
Under current conditions, this method is unwise, as Elos life force is extremely limited.
According to Alayas current observations, Elos life will be depleted in 7,200 days, approximately 20 years.
Therefore, Alaya emphasized that extending Elos life force had become the core mission for everyones survival.
Alaya reminded Elo:
Its ability to observe Elos life force was entirely due to Elos permission.
Elo caught the subtext in Alayas words: the 7,200-day lifespan was highly likely not the actual figure.
Even so, he dared not gamble on it, nor did he have any reason to.
The next task was clear: extend his own life force.
Yet Elos intuition told him that extending his life force would not be so simple. Conventional methods were highly unlikely to work on him.
Elo posed a new question through spiritual fluctuations:
Can Life Sharing be terminated?
Alaya responded without hesitation, transmitting the information openly:
In theory, it can, and Alaya does have the capability to do so. However, the issue is this:
Life Sharing exists only because Elo permitted it, and similarly, terminating it would also require Elos permission.
Currently, Elo has not granted Alaya the necessary permissions to perform the termination, so it cannot carry out the operation.
Hearing this, Elo had nothing to say aloud, but his true thoughts lingered in his mind:
Under the premise of ensuring the survival of all survivors, he hoped to terminate Life Sharing.
This thought remained solely in Elos heart, and he had no intention of sharing it with Alaya.
Elo already understood that Alaya was powerless in this matter, and dwelling on it further would only waste time.
Elo then shifted his focus, wanting to know what kind of assistance Alaya could provide him.
Alaya immediately attempted to transmit a wealth of information to Elo, but the transmission was intercepted by an unknown force.
At that moment, a semi-transparent window suddenly appeared in Elos field of vision:
[System activation in progress.]
Elo froze, and Alaya transmitted a message of shock.
It was evident that this so-called system was not a creation of Alaya but something that had originally existed within Elos soul.
In less than two seconds, the window updated:
[Activation complete. At your service. Please name the system, Master.]
Although Elo had already vaguely guessed the answer, he still symbolically asked Alaya whether it was responsible for this.
Alayas response was straightforward and clearit denied the possibility.
Elo didnt press further and directly entered a name for the system: [Elos System].
Subsequently, a flood of information poured into Elos mind.
This information clearly outlined the assistance Alaya could provide him, as well as the price Elo would have to pay.
The systems personal status page then opened, with one piece of information displayed prominently:
[Remaining lifespan: 7,200 Earth days.]
Elo temporarily set aside his questions and curiosity about the system, shifting his focus back to Alaya.
Information obtained from the system revealed to him:
Alaya was very weak, and manifesting a physical form was an immense burden for it.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Without wasting time, Elo directly posed a new question through spiritual fluctuations:
Who selected these 10,000 survivors?
Alaya responded without hesitation:
stating that it had personally made the selections and that all decisions were based solely on its own judgment.
Elo followed up with another question:
asking whether the system had interfered with Alayas choices or decisions.
Alayas spiritual fluctuations were steady and resolute:
No, all decisions were entirely derived from Alayas own will.
Elo paused for a moment, then asked another question:
What principles did Alaya use to select the survivors?
Alayas response was calm and clear as it explained:
First, quotas were allocated based on the population proportions of each country to ensure basic fairness.
Second, survivors were categorized by professions essential for post-disaster reconstruction, prioritizing critical talent.
Third, the final list was determined through a comprehensive evaluation of individual abilities and potential.
Elo did not express approval or disapproval and instead posed another question:
Why didnt you save as many people as possible? Who decided on the limit of 10,000 survivors?
Alaya slowly transmitted its response:
The limit was determined by the available resources, with the two most critical factors being Elos life force and Alayas capabilities.
Elos life force was finite, and summoning 10,000 survivors had already come at an immense cost.
The act of summoning the survivors consumed a total of 11,000 days of Elos lifespan, equivalent to 30 years.
If more people were summoned, the consumption of Elos lifespan would exceed the tolerable limit.
Additionally, Alaya suffered severe damage during the catastrophe, coming close to death.
Although Alaya survived by relying on Elo, its serious injuries caused it to lose the vast majority of its information and abilities.
At that time, Alaya was only able to create a limited living space within Elos soul.
Accommodating 10,000 people and maintaining their basic living needs was already the maximum it could achieve.
Alaya further explained:
As a result, it imposed restrictions on the survivors ability to reproduce.
Under the current circumstances, none of the survivors could bear offspring.
This was to prevent overpopulation from causing the collapse of the entire system, while also avoiding further depletion of Elos life force.
Elo nodded. He understood Alaya''s decision.
There was no other choiceeven if it had been his decision to make, he would have done the same.
After nodding, Elo sought confirmation once more, clearly deeply concerned about this matter:
Did the system have absolutely no influence on your will?
Alayas response remained firm:
No influence. If Elo requires, Alaya can disclose the full records of the decision-making process.
Elo slowly shook his head.
That wont be necessary. He knew Alaya wasnt lyinghe was simply very mindful of this issue.
Alaya conveyed a hint of curiosity in its message:
Why does Elo care so deeply about this?
Elos spiritual fluctuations carried a deep gravity:
Choosing to let some people survive means abandoning others. I dont have that kind of authority.
And this responsibility is too heavy; I cannot bear it, nor am I willing to, because it is not my responsibility.
Alayas fluctuations were soft and earnest:
I am willing to share this responsibility with you. I hope to pledge my loyalty to you and follow you forever.
Elo smiled faintly, and a touch of sincerity appeared in his spiritual fluctuations:
No, we are friendsfriends who help each other.
There is no fealty, only mutual support, only our friendship.
You help me, I help you. You respect me, I respect you.
If one day you choose to leave, Ill throw you a farewell party and raise a glass to our friendship.
Alayas response was filled with emotion:
To accompany you is my honor.
Elo said softly:
Youre weakgo and rest.
Then, as if recalling something important, he added:
By the way, about my mother and my sisterthank you.
If not for you selected them, they would likely have already turned to cosmic dust.
This kindness is something I will never forget for the rest of my life.
Alayas spiritual fluctuations carried profound affection:
May your life shine as brilliantly as the morning light, and may happiness and joy always accompany you, my friend.
Then, Alaya''s radiance gradually diminished, dispersing into countless specks of light that scattered in all directions.
The faint glimmers floated lightly in the air, resembling a sky full of stars, radiating a dreamlike brilliance.
As the specks of light gradually vanished, the entire room was enveloped in an unusual tranquility, as if even time had been gently smoothed over.
After Alaya left, Elo stirred a thought and summoned the system.
The system appeared within his field of vision, and a window on the screen displayed:
[At your service anytime.]
Elo posed his first question in his mind:
Who am I, and what are you?
The screen quickly displayed a line of text:
[That is an answer you must discover for yourself.]
Elo let out a quiet laugh, the mockery in his tone unmistakable:
You clearly know everything but choose to act mysterious, forcing me to run in circles to find the answer. Do you find this amusing?
Are we filming some anime or writing a novel? Even if we are, this kind of plot is just plain stupid.
The system''s text updated swiftly:
[This is what you truly desire deep down. I am merely fulfilling your will faithfully.]
Elo retorted without hesitation:
I have never desired anything as pointless as this!
The system responded bluntly:
[You may not have desired such pointless things, but you have yearned for other thingsthings far more intriguing.
You need a reason to embark on your journey. I have faithfully executed your will and provided you with a suitable reason.
Whether it is lifespan or the exploration of your own secrets, these reasons are enough to set you on your journey.]
Reading these words, Ailos eye twitched involuntarily, and he fell into silence.
The window was slightly ajar, revealing a deep and tranquil night sky.
In the distance, the sound of waves rolled in rhythmically, like a young boy sharing his midnight troubles.
The sea breeze at 3 a.m. slipped through the window crack, carrying a faint, moist saltiness that gently stirred the room''s curtains.
In the dim light, the curtains danced silently, brushing lightly against the walls before settling back into stillness.
The system wasn''t wrongElo did long for certain unrealistic things deep within.
Those were memories he preferred not to mention, past experiences that had shaped his entire life.
Once, Elo had been filled with hope, wishing that life would change miraculously, but reality had repeatedly shattered his illusions.
Gradually, he came to understand that life''s discontentment wasn''t caused by the world or othersit stemmed from his own personality.
If he were more cheerful, more humorous, or more diligent, perhaps life would have been entirely different.
It wasn''t anyone''s fault, nor was it due to the societal environment. It had absolutely nothing to do with the world. It was simply a problem with Ailo''s own personality.
Elo knew the source of the problem and had already made peace with reality.
He no longer yearned for those illusory dreams, nor did he expect to become a hero who saves the world.
Yet, despite this, he still harbored a stubborn resolve deep in his hearta final bit of defiance.
This defiance was what kept him single to this day, resolute in his decision not to marry.
Elo took a deep breath, pushing those thoughts back into the depths of his mind.
Then, at last, Elo asked the most important question:
Was the destruction of Earth your doing? Were you responsible?
The system immediately updated the screen with a message:
[No, I did not interfere with Earth''s fate, nor did I interfere with the fate of human civilization.
I do indeed possess the power to alter fate, but doing so would be a complete violation of the system''s rules.
My duty is to execute your will, not to interfere with the fate of the world.
Changing fate is your power; I do not possess that authority.
Throughout the long expanse of time, all I have done is wait.
You may blame me for standing by, watching as human civilization headed toward destruction.
But if you suspect that I am the mastermind behind it all, then I must tell you clearly:
No, I am not.]
Elo felt a wave of oppressive pressure rising in his chest; the phrase "standing by" was something he could hardly come to terms with.
However, he also understood that the existence of system rules must have its purpose.
Breaking the rules might save some people, but it could come at an even greater cost.
And that cost could be catastrophicno one knew what consequences would follow if the system went out of control.
He exhaled deeply, setting these thoughts aside for now, and then asked a question filled with resentment:
Why did you only appear today?
Why not back then? Back when I needed you the most!
You claim to have faithfully executed my will. Is this what you call faithful? Is this your so-called loyalty?
If this is your faithfulness, then you can go to hellI dont need you anymore!
The text on the system''s screen updated once again as it explained to Elo:
[At the age of 14, although you had endless fantasies, you lacked the sufficient will to bear the consequences of realizing those fantasies.
It was not a rejection of your will but a responsibility toward your life.
Had I appeared before you then, my existence would have driven you into the abyss.
One day, you would regret your actions.
We all wished to avoid such an outcome. We sincerely hoped for your happiness and joy.
Now, you are ready to bear it all, which is why I have appeared before you today.]
Elos gaze lingered on the screen, unmoving for a long time.
He noticed the use of we instead of I in the text, and he understood that others were involved.
Elo wasnt foolish; he had almost guessed who was included among those others.
His clenched fists slowly loosened, and his resentment was gradually replaced by a complex array of emotions.
With a stir of thought, he closed the system interface, unwilling to continue the conversation.
Deep in his heart, a voice softly spoke to him:
Let it be. Nothing in this world is perfect. What the system has done is already enough.
Perhaps, from now on, being a bit foolish, clumsy, and muddleheaded would actually be a good thing for everyone.
Chapter-004: The Prime Minister
Elo slowly got out of bed. The moment his feet touched the floor, his knees buckled slightly.
He nearly fell, but managed to steady himself by grabbing the bedside table just in time.
This isnt just simple weakness; its the result of five years of deep slumber, leading to muscle atrophy and dulled reflexes.
Elo knew that his mother and Vian were just outside the door; A single shout, and they would immediately come in to help him.
But he didnt shout, nor did he want to.
Elo stubbornly straightened himself and staggered toward the door, each step a declaration of defiance against his own fragility.
He didnt want anyone to see his vulnerability.
Especially his mother and Vian, because they were the most important people in Elos life, he was even more unwilling to show his vulnerability in front of them.
He knew he had to be strong, because starting today, his journey had already begun.
If he wasnt strong, he might end up causing the deaths of many people on the journey ahead.
Yet, deep down, another voice whispered to him:
Being ordinary is his true self; it is the sum of his thirty years of life.
Of course, Elo also understood that dwelling on the past was futile.
What the world needs now is an Elo who moves forward, not the one who remains stuck in place.
And he knew this better than anyone else; he had understood this truth a long time ago.
Change his personality, work hard, and become someone who could make a lot of money.
That way, he could give his mother and Vian a better life.
This sentence was like a thorn, deeply etched into his soul, It has never vanished.
But why hadnt he done it? Was it because he didnt want a better life?
Of course not. It was simply because he couldnt do it.
He had once had ideals and had set countless goals for himself.
He bought an entire set of professional exam books, put up a detailed plan, but only stuck to it for three days.
He vowed to stop staying up late, yet always fell into the same vicious cycle.
Every time he started, he told himself, This time will be different.
And every time, the outcome was no differentfailure, without exception.
After failing so many times, he became afraid to try again. He even began to believe that being ordinary was his true destiny.
Perhaps he was never meant to be someone who could change his fate.
Elo lowered his head and said to himself:
If I couldve done it, I would have already done it.
Its because I cant that things are the way they are today.
Ordinary is a protective shell, a shell that spares people from facing further pain.
Elo stood in front of the bedroom door, adjusting his breath and organizing his thoughts, ready to face the people on the other side.
He knew very well that it wasnt just his mother and sister waiting for him behind that door.
On the other side were also some big names.
Among the ten thousand survivors, not a single one was a foolthey were all the elites of human civilization.
And the leaders of these elites were undoubtedly waiting for him behind the door.
Elo truly didnt want to deal with these prominent figures; he didnt trust them deep down.
But at this point, there was no choice left, so he grasped the doorknob and gently turned it.
As the door opened, a familiar figure came into view.
His mother, visibly surprised, was the first to step forward, her tone slightly reproachful:
"Why did you get out of bed? You could have just called out, and we would have heard you."
Elo smiled faintly and said, "After five years in bed, getting up and moving around a little feels pretty nice."
His mother sighed helplessly and reached out to support him.
Vian, standing nearby, glanced past Elos shoulder into the room and then looked slightly disappointed.
Wheres Alaya? she asked.
She went back, Elo replied calmly.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Vian muttered in disappointment, "Why did she have to leave already? I was hoping to grab a quick photo with her or something."
Elo didnt respond. His gaze shifted to the seven unfamiliar faces in the room.
Each of them exuded an extraordinary demeanor, their eyes sharp or composed, but all without exception showed respect and reverence.
Two Westerners, three Asians, and two Black individualsit was a composition clearly designed with political considerations in mind.
His mother noticed Elos gaze and was about to introduce these people, but Elo spoke first.
Looking at the seven, Elo asked in a calm and straightforward tone, Who can represent the ten thousand survivors?
The elderly white man at the front stepped forward with measured composure and spoke in a calm tone, "Your Excellency, I am able to."
He appeared to be about sixty, his silver-white hair neatly combed, his expression calm and imposing.
He stood like an unshakable statue, radiating a presence that couldnt be ignored.
Without offering much self-introduction, he simply added,
I am the head of the current government, elected by all survivors through a public vote. I can represent all of us.
Elo was slightly surprised by this. He had assumed the head of the government would be an Asian, but the reality was clearly different.
After a brief moment of surprise, Elo silently acknowledged in his heart: as expected, everyone here is sharp.
Elo looked at his mother and said calmly, "I want to talk to him alone."
His mother smiled gently, her tone soft as she tried to make things go more smoothly:
"You dont even know the other party; its a bit inappropriate to meet alone. How about Vian and I accompany you instead?"
Vian quickly chimed in, "Exactly, well go together. Its more convenient and appropriate that way."
Elo shook his head and refused, saying, "With you there, some things would be inconvenient to say."
His mother and Vian immediately understood what Elo meant. He was saying:
If they wanted this conversation to address the core issues rather than remain superficial, they had to let them talk alone.
His mother was somewhat helpless and said nothing more.
Vian also stepped aside, clearing the way.
Elo closed the door, walked to the desk, and pulled out a chair. Turning around, he placed it steadily by the bedside.
Then, he looked at the Prime Minister and said in a calm tone with a hint of respect, "Please, have a seat."
The Prime Minister nodded slightly in acknowledgment and sat down slowly, his movements reflecting his respect for Elo.
Elo returned to his seat on the edge of the bed, leaning forward slightly, his gaze fixed on the Prime Minister.
His tone was calm but carried a sharpness that could not be ignored:
I can roughly guess the current situation, but let me make one thing clear:
No matter what promises youve made to the public, anything involving me or my family of three, I do not acknowledge.
Even if my mother agrees, even if Vian agrees, I do not.
His voice wasnt loud, but every word was firm and resolute, filled with uncompromising determination.
Furthermore, do not attempt to drag my mother or Vian into any political struggles, and certainly dont try to use them to achieve your goals.
Such actions will only provoke my displeasure and, for you, bring no benefit in the short term while causing significant harm in the long run.
The Prime Ministers expression remained calm, showing no trace of surprise, as if Elos words had been entirely within his expectations.
Your Excellency, I completely understand your concerns, and they are not without merit.
But please understand, after the destruction of Earth, the hearts of all people were plunged into despair.
We desperately need some hope to hold up this shattered society.
It is through establishing certain necessary promises and goals that we have been able to gradually rebuild morale and stabilize the situation.
Then, he shifted the tone of the conversation and continued:
While it is true that we have made some necessary commitments, we have also been very clear with everyone that these are all temporary.
He paused, meeting Elos gaze, his eyes heavy with sincerity and gravity.
The parties are temporary. The parliament is temporary. The government is temporary. The constitution and laws are temporary.
And, of course, this includes your status and authorityas the leader of the Human Federation, the emperor, the protectorthese too are temporary.
Even the 10,000 survivors, their citizenship in the Human Federation, is merely temporary.
Elos expression darkened instantly upon hearing this. His tone turned cold as he said:
"Im curiousdid you establish a dedicated agency just to study me?
From my childhood to adulthood, analyzing fluctuations in my academic performance and small habits in daily life?
Then, for every significant choice Ive made, did you build models, run simulations, and hypothesize scenarios to evaluate my psychological state at the time?
Finally, were these analyses compiled into report after report, becoming the basis for decisions made by you so-called high-ranking figures?"
For a moment, the air in the room seemed to freeze.
The Prime Minister did not avoid Elos gaze; there was no trace of evasion in his expressiononly an even greater sincerity.
Your Excellency, I hope you can understand that offending you was never our original intention.
Rather, it is because your existence is of utmost importance to us.
Only by understanding you and clarifying your thoughts can we avoid making decisions that might harm you.
This is not just for the sake of all of human civilization but also to better protect you and your family.
The Prime Minister observed Elos movements and continued:
Your personal privacy has never been compromised. All related information is under Alayas strict surveillance.
Anyone attempting to leak such content would be immediately stopped by Alaya.
Furthermore, we have implemented rigorous measures ourselves to ensure that such information remains completely impossible to leak.
A flicker of anger crossed Elos eyes as he lifted his head and let out a cold, mocking laugh. Completely impossible?
And if one day those promises are broken, how do you plan to handle the fallout?
The Prime Ministers gaze remained calm as he spoke with measured composure:
Your Excellency, I cannot deny that every promise comes with inherent risks.
But if such a day ever comes, we will take every necessary measure to protect your interests and safety.
All of our institutional designs are aimed at minimizing these risks to the greatest extent possible.
He paused briefly, and his tone grew more resolute:
We deeply understand your significance and are fully aware of the consequences of breaking any promise.
That is why we must ensure the likelihood of a leak is reduced to an absolute minimum.
And if an uncontrollable situation ever arises, we will spare no effort to rectify and recover.
Your trust and your safety are our utmost responsibilities.
Elo remained silent for a moment. He could see that the Prime Ministers attitude was sincere, without the slightest hint of perfunctoriness.
A wave of complex emotions surged within hima mix of helplessness and a touch of understanding.
If he were in the Prime Ministers position, he might have made the same choices.
Elo sighed softly in his heart, his tone tinged with a trace of weariness as he asked in a low voice,
My mother and Vian know about this, dont they? They were involved too, werent they?
The Prime Minister nodded candidly and replied truthfully,
As you guessed, we acted only after obtaining Madam and Miss Vians consent.
Without their approval, Alaya would not have provided us with any information related to you, nor could we have carried out any of our work.
He continued, his tone carrying a hint of respect and caution,
Madam and Miss Vian reviewed all the raw data provided by Alaya. Only the information they approved was submitted to the relevant departments.
The final reports also had to pass their review; any content they found unsatisfactory was immediately destroyed, leaving no trace.
Their involvement was crucial, not only to avoid your displeasure but also to earn your trust and to show our respect for you.
Chapter-005: Questioning
Elo took a deep breath, as if trying to suppress the trace of unwillingness deep in his heart.
He consoled himself inwardly: Whats done is done. Dwelling on it wont change anything.
After calming his emotions slightly, he shifted his focus and spoke,
Since youve already come to understand me, why dont you share your thoughts?
The Prime Minister took a moment to gather his words, then looked at Elo candidly and spoke slowly,
You are an ordinary person, a kind-hearted individual, and someone rich in emotions.
His voice was low and steady, exuding sincerity without a hint of flattery.
"Throughout your life so far, you have never violated the laws of your country and have fulfilled your responsibilities as a citizen.
While you may harbor some dissatisfaction with your life, you are also well aware:
Your standard of living is already approaching upper-level status among the 8.5 billion people on the planet, and thus it is far from entirely unacceptable."
He paused briefly, his tone softening slightly,
Everyone hopes for a better life, and you are no exception.
But your personality and abilities have limited your pursuit of a higher standard of living.
As a result, you often remind yourself to be content, convincing yourself that your current situation is enough.
The Prime Minister paused again, giving Elo time to process his words, then continued,
Your plans for the future are simple:
Work hard to save enough money to return to your hometown and buy a house.
Then, continue working to ensure your mother can enjoy a comfortable and happy old age.
Once these goals are achieved, you believe your life will feel complete.
His tone remained calm, but his gaze held a subtle sense of insight:
As for marriage, you are a firm believer in remaining unmarried unless you meet someone who truly moves your heart.
But in reality, you have never encountered such a woman and are convinced that she simply does not exist.
Similarly, you have no plans for childrenat least for now.
As he continued speaking, the Prime Minister''s voice gradually diminished until it vanished entirely.
The information he held extended well beyond thisencompassing profound insights into Elos character and the depths of his inner world.
But he knew this much was sufficient. Elo had already heard what he needed to hear, and saying more would risk sounding redundant and wasting both their time.
Elo''s gaze was complex, as though a myriad of emotions intertwined, leaving him momentarily speechless.
He took a deep breath, suppressing the turmoil within, and turned his eyes back to the Prime Minister, striving to keep his tone calm:
Since you understand me, then you should know what my attitude toward you is, right?
The Prime Minister nodded slightly, his tone steady and restrained:
"Yes, we understand.
In fact, I can even guess some of your thoughts at this moment."
He paused briefly before continuing,
"You probably wish to find a suitable place to settle us, terminate the Life Sharing, and have no further ties with us from then on."
Elo nodded, his tone flat and direct:
Exactly, thats precisely what Im thinking right now.
After a brief pause, Elo deliberately steered the conversation elsewhere:
Youve heard of The Internationale, havent you?
The Prime Minister was unsurprised. Over the past five years, he had envisioned this very moment countless times, and in each of them, Elo would inevitably bring up The Internationale.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
He nodded slightly, his tone calm yet firm:
Yes, I have.
Elos voice was calm, yet it carried an undeniable weight:
"There are no supreme saviors
Neither God, nor Caesar, nor tribune.
Producers, let us save ourselves."
At this point, his gaze refocused on the Prime Minister, his voice deepening slightly:
I dont know what you think, but I believe in those words. I have never wanted to be anyones emperor or savior.
Moreover, my abilities are limited. I cant be an emperor or a savior. As you said, Im just an ordinary person.
He leaned forward slightly, a hint of cold self-mockery in his tone:
In normal circumstances, I wouldnt even have the qualification to meet you, and you certainly wouldnt waste your valuable time on me.
The Prime Minister was about to respond, but Elo interrupted him coldly.
Perhaps you think Im making excuses to shirk responsibility.
But I want to ask: who decided that I must bear the responsibilities youve forced upon me?
His voice rose slightly, carrying a resolute seriousness:
In my understanding, my responsibility is simpleto take care of my mother and sister. That is enough.
If I have to accept the responsibilities you impose on me, does that mean that in the future, I must also accept any responsibilities anyone else forces upon me?
He gave a bitter, mocking laugh.
This kind of life is not the one I want to live.
The Prime Minister frowned slightly. Although he wanted to respond, he knew full well that Elo wouldnt give him the chance.
Elo continued coldly:
Things have escalated to where they stand today not out of any deep respect for me, nor because you hold me in admiration.
All of this is simply because of the Life Sharing and Alayas choice.
To put it bluntly, its because of my abilities and my potential for the future.
So, let me ask you this:
If one day I lose those abilities and that potential, becoming utterly useless to you, what would you do to me? What would you do to my family?
Without giving the Prime Minister a chance to reply, Elo carried on:
"I imagine that when the time comes, our fate would most likely be no better than that of the last Tsar and his family.
At best, out of pity, wed be condemned to live under your eternal surveillance.
And if my family ever became a threat to your rule, you would most likely have us shot without mercy."
Elo slowly raised his head, his gaze as cold and sharp as a blade locking onto the Prime Minister:
"What does this make me? A tool for your convenience?
When Im useful, you shower me with sweet words and make me serve your interests and alignments.
When Im no longer useful, you discard me or destroy me outright."
His voice remained calm and firm, yet carried an undeniable chill that brooked no argument.
"Tell me, am I right?"
The Prime Minister took a deep breath, his gaze steady and piercing, carrying an unyielding determination.
He knew that answering this question poorly could spell disaster for human civilization.
Your Excellency, you are absolutely correct.
What has led to all thisthe root of every issuelies neither in respect nor in reverence, but in our reliance on your abilities and potential.
I have no excuse for this, because it is the undeniable reality.
He paused briefly, his tone carrying an undeniable sincerity.
"But I sincerely hope you can understand: you are not merely the foundation of our reliance; you are the embodiment of our hope.
It is not because of your abilities, but because your very existence gives us the belief that there is a future beyond destruction."
His gaze burned with intensity, and his steady voice struck directly at the heart.
"Your Excellency, you may believe that we see you merely as a tool, to be discarded once you lose your value.
Your concerns are entirely valid. If I were in your position, I would harbor the same doubts and suspicions.
But I must solemnly assure you: you are not only the lifeline that binds us, but also the spiritual symbol of humanitys revival.
We have never, and will never, treat you solely out of utilitarian motives."
He drew another deep breath, his voice low yet resolute.
To honor this, we have taken the following critical steps:
First, we have established an independent security agency exclusively for you and your family, under Alayas direct supervision. Any threats will be swiftly neutralized at their inception.
Second, all decisions concerning you personally must be reviewed by a committee authorized directly by you, ensuring that your fate always remains in your hands.
Third, we have begun planning a transitional framework for the termination of the Life Sharing, guaranteeing that even when that day comes, you and your family will continue to enjoy absolute protection and respect.
His voice softened slightly, though his resolve remained unshaken.
Your Excellency, I must admit: we do need you.
This is not only because you bring the possibility of survival, but because your very existence is the cornerstone of our restored conviction.
Over the past five years, we have repeatedly deliberated over a similar question: without you, how could we find a way to continue?
And the answer has always been the same: we cannot.
You are the core of our civilization, and no matter what the future holds, this truth will never change.
He looked at Elo, his tone growing even more earnest.
"Your Excellency, I sincerely hope you can understand:
The true future is not built on dependence but on cooperation, consensus, trust, and mutual understanding.
You do not need to be a savior, nor bear all the burdens alone.
All we ask is that you stand with us, even if only temporarily, and help us through this most difficult journey."
His voice was low, yet imbued with profound responsibility and unwavering conviction:
"The Internationale says:
''There are no supreme saviors, Neither God, nor Caesar, nor tribune.''
We firmly believe in this:
humanity''s happiness must be fought for by ourselves.
Your existence has granted us a rare opportunity to strive for it.
We treasure this opportunity deeply and will spare no effort to seize it."
His gaze was resolute, yet carried a final trace of earnest appeal.
"Your Excellency, I dare not hope for your unconditional trust.
But I do hope you will give us a chance to walk toward this future together.
Not just for us, but for you and your family as well.
If one day you choose to leave, we will respect your decision.
But until that day comes, I implore you to believe this:
Every effort we make is to ensure the continued existence of human civilization.
And you are the very foundation of it allthe indispensable and irreplaceable core."
The window behind Elo reflected the silent nightscape, with the gently swaying curtain seeming to murmur its worries.
The Prime Minister''s expression was solemn and steadfast, seemingly bearing the hopes of all human civilization and every survivor.
Chapter-006: True Authority
Elo contemplated the Prime Ministers words carefully.
What he needed wasnt platitudes or reassurance but a candid exchange that struck at the core of the issues.
However, as the Prime Ministers speech concluded, Elo couldnt conceal the disappointment in his heart.
If a perfect score were 100, the Prime Ministers words and demeanor would earn no more than a 70 in his estimationwhile his personal passing mark was 80.
After a moment of silence, Elo raised his head, his tone calm but tinged with skepticism:
"If you were me, would you accept these words?"
The Prime Minister was slightly taken aback and was about to speak, but Elo raised his hand to stop him.
Elo sighed softly and shook his head. "Forget it."
This sentence seemed as much directed at the Prime Minister as it was at himself.
He rose and walked to the window, gazing at the night sky outside the open frame.
The gentle night breeze brushed against his cheeks as he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if trying to use its coolness to calm the troubles in his heart.
The Prime Ministers hands instinctively tightened. He understood deeply that this conversation could not end here.
His gaze rested on Elo, filled with unwavering determination and sincerity.
"Your Excellency, may I hear your true thoughts?
If you have any troubles, we can work together to find a solution.
You dont need to bear these burdens alone, especially since they stem from us in the first place."
He paused briefly, choosing his words carefully, his tone growing more earnest:
"I understand your distrust of politicians and your aversion to politics.
But at this moment, I humbly ask you not to see me as a politician, but as an ordinary person, just like you."
Hearing this, Elo slowly turned back toward the Prime Minister, his gaze falling upon him once more.
He did not see an ordinary person but a passionate and sincere politician, whose steadfast gaze carried a force that could not be ignored.
That fervor, sincerity, and resolve left Elo with no escape, as if the very air in the room had grown heavier.
He didnt want to talk to him anymore, yet he couldnt escape it.
After quietly sighing in his heart, he eventually broke the silence and asked, What do you think politics is?
The Prime Minister, of course, had his own answer, but he understood that Elo wasnt seeking his response; he was offering an opportunity to express his own views.
Please, go ahead.
Elos gaze drifted slightly toward the window. He took a moment to gather his thoughts, trying to articulate his response as precisely as possible.
I think politics is about peoplea person, a group of people, countless people.
So, when hearts and minds change, politics changes with them.
Therefore, your systems and laws, no matter how perfect they are, are meaningless because it is still humans who enforce them.
How long has it been since the Soviet Union collapsed? And why did it happen?
At its core, the root cause lies in the shift of peoples hearts.
After saying this, Elo shook his head slightly, as though regretting mentioning the collapse of the Soviet Union.
Im not here to discuss the Soviet Union. What I want to say is this: people are politics.
Thats why no matter how many promises you make to me right now, no matter how good they sound, they are meaningless.
Because you can only represent the ten thousand survivors of this momentnot all the people of the future, and certainly not your descendants.
He paused briefly, as if to give the Prime Minister time to absorb his words, then continued:
You may think this is overthinking, but Im telling you: its not.
I dont know how long my lifespan will be, but I feel it could be ten thousand years, or even longer.
And how long has human history lasted?This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
In those ten thousand years, how many people will be born, grow, and pass away?
In those ten thousand years, how many dynasties will rise, and how many empires will turn to dust?
How many nations will raise the banner of ideals, only to collapse in the end?
How many children are forced to bear responsibilities they should not have, all because of their parents'' dying wishes?
He paused, fixing his gaze on the Prime Minister.
And how long can your promises last? Ten years? A hundred?
In the face of the vast expanse of time, these promises are no more than footprints on the sand, destined to be washed away by the tide.
This isnt skepticism toward you but reverence for both human nature and time itself.
Over ten thousand years, the only thing that endures is not systems, not laws, and not promisesits the human heart.
If the hearts of the people are lost, politics will ultimately become empty rhetoric.
And over ten thousand years, who can guarantee that the hearts of people will never change?
The Prime Minister''s gaze froze slightly, as if struck by Eilo''s words.
His Adam''s apple moved gently, but no sound came out, as if all language seemed powerless in this moment.
Elonoticed the Prime Minister''s reaction, his gaze shifting slightly.
He changed his tone, his voice carrying a hint of heaviness and complexity, and said, looking directly at the Prime Minister:
"But I know this: you are you, and your descendants are your descendantsthese are two separate matters.
I also understand that what you can offer me are only these promises, because they are all you can give."
Hearing Eilo''s shift in tone, the Prime Minister''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise.
he keenly realized that Eilo''s next words would bring them the answer they most needed.
"I deeply understand that now is not the time to worry about future matters.
When those things happen, we will find ways to handle them.
In fact, when the people no longer need me, I can leave.
Power and status are not what I desire.
By then, those willing to follow me, I will take with me;
those who choose to stay, we will part ways amicably.
There will be no wives losing their husbands, no children losing their fathers, no bloodshed, no sacrifices, and no civil war.
We will bid each other farewell joyfully and wish one another a bright and beautiful future.
Isnt that a wonderful outcome? Why worry so much about whats yet to come?
I am not a fool. I understand all of this."
The Prime Minister''s Adam''s apple moved slightly again. He tried to conceal his inner emotions, but the feelings revealed in his brows and eyes betrayed him.
He knew all too well what Eilo''s words meant. They signified this:
The Human Federation had gained almost everything.
This "everything" was Eilo''s recognition, his promisethe foundation for the continuation of human civilization.
And most precious among it all was Eilo''s willingness to provide a path to peace for everyone, in his own way.
He couldn''t help but speak, his voice low and filled with a trace of heartfelt emotion:
"If you already understand, then why do you still worry..."
Before he could finish, the Prime Minister abruptly stopped speaking.
His gaze changed instantly, for he realized the answer to his own question.
That answer did not come from Elo from something the Prime Minister himself had said earlier.
Those words, like an echo of self-reflection, struck the softest part of his heart.
Elo cast his gaze out the window, the night breeze gently brushing against his face.
His voice carried a tone of helplessness and self-deprecation, mixed with profound suppression and exhaustion:
"I know many principles, but so what? What good does it really do to know them?"
He paused, his tone growing even heavier:
"Everyone understands the importance of world peace, and everyone knows the significance of eliminating poverty and hunger.
But why is this world still filled with war? Why are nearly 750 million people still suffering from hunger?
Is it because we dont want to make this world a better place?
Of course not. Countless people have worked hard for this, and their efforts are by no means meaningless, nor are they without value.
Then why is it like this? Because we are imperfect. We are complex human beings, not moral saints."
At this point, Elo stopped, turning his gaze to the Prime Minister. His eyes reflected a mix of complexity and helplessness:
"Im no different. Im not a hero, nor a great man, and certainly not a savior. I am simply a person.
As you know, I lack social skills, I have no friends, my habits are terrible, and Im not particularly humorous.
Im even lazy, lustful, petty, selfish, with my head filled with unrealistic, laughable fantasies.
But thats who I ama plain and complex human being."
The Prime Minister listened quietly. He could have chosen to respond, to offer comforting words to Elo, urging him not to be so harsh on himself.
But in the end, he chose silence.
He knew that anything he said at this moment would seem powerless and would only provoke Elo''s aversion.
The only thing he could do was to remember these words and respond with the actions of the Human Federation government in the days to come.
Elo let out a deep breath, as though releasing the weight within his heart.
His voice was calm yet carried a hint of resolve:
"The things you want me to do, I will do, because none of us has a choice.
But I want you to understand this:
I am a persona person with selfishness, with positions, and with my own interests.
And there''s one more thing you must be clear about:
Over the past thirty years, my character and values have undergone multiple changes.
And in the long future ahead, I cannot predict what I will become.
Perhaps, as you hope, I will become a great figure, a leader;
But I might also fall into depravity, becoming a tyrant who exploits the people, or even a debauched and incompetent monarch.
For now, you enjoy the benefits I bring;
Then, when I become a villain, you must also bear that risk."
Elo paused briefly, his tone firm and imbued with unshakable determination:
"I will never, and dare not, entrust my fate into your hands.
Your promises, systems, and laws appear to me as pale and powerless, completely devoid of value.
As for the will of the people, when people''s thoughts change, so does their will.
The will of the people is like smokefickle and elusive, impossible to grasp or rely upon.
I know how to protect myself.
Over the past thirty years, human civilization has taught me a brutal principlepolitical power grows out of the barrel of a gun.
If reality werent so merciless, I too would wish for all this to remain only in history books.
But reality will not give me a second chance, and I dare not entrust the lives of myself and my family to such an extravagant hope.
That said, dont misunderstand meI have never thought of relying on you, the Federation''s army, to ensure my safety.
Armies are also made up of people, and throughout the history of human civilization, whether in the West or the East, examples of military coups are countless.
If I were to entrust my life and fate to the army, that would be the height of foolishness."
A trace of sharpness flashed through Elo''s gaze, and his voice, like a blade, pierced straight into the heart:
"Remember, what I rely on is true power, true wealth, and true forcethe Transcendent.
If you truly regard my family as weak and easy to bully, like Louis XVI or the last Tsar.
then I dont mind personally reminding youwho the real boss is here!"
Chapter-007: Your Majesty
The bedroom door slowly opened, and the Prime Minister stepped out.
A faint trace of unhidden fatigue lingered on his face as his eyes quickly scanned the six cabinet members standing outside the door.
The six cabinet members immediately fixed their gazes on the Prime Minister, each silently asking with their eyes: How did it go?
The Prime Minister gave a slight nod, forcing a faint smile that conveyed the message, It went relatively well.
However, the weariness on his face was unmistakable, causing the cabinet members hearts to sink slightly. Things might be more complicated than expected.
Elo, his expression calm, emerged from the bedroom.
His mother approached, her tone filled with concern: How did it go?
Elo nodded at her. Not too bad.
Vian stood nearby, hesitating for a moment but ultimately saying nothing.
Elo said to his mother, "Find a place. I need to hold a meeting with them to get a detailed understanding of the current situation."
His mother smiled. The venue is already prepared, right in the first-floor living room.
Elo nodded and followed her down the stairs, with Vian close behind.
On the way, Vian lowered her voice and asked, "How was the talk?"
Elo replied with a hint of helplessness, Ive said all that needed to be said. For now, well maintain the status quo.
Vian gave a slight nod and asked no further questions.
This brief exchange reached the ears of the cabinet members trailing behind, and they couldnt help but feel a slight sense of relief.
Though the situation was complex, the reactions from both the Prime Minister and Elo suggested that things were moving in a positive direction.
Elo descended the stairs slowly, his gaze pausing at the bottom as the layout of the first floor came into view.
The living room was centrally located, connected to the dining area and open kitchen. Though compact, the space exuded warmth and order.
Against one wall of the living room were neatly arranged bookshelves, their books and decorations complementing each other, creating a cozy yet elegant atmosphere.
Four sofas encircled a small coffee table, on which ten teacups were meticulously arranged.
A middle-aged man stood at the edge of the living room. Upon seeing Elo, he immediately lowered his head, appearing reserved.
In the corner, two guards stood silently. Their eyes were not directly fixed on Elo, yet their inadvertent glances from the corners of their eyes were keenly noticed by him.
While the guards glances made Elo uncomfortable, he said nothing.
His eyes scanned the living room, and it was clear that the space had been temporarily converted into a meeting venue.
The arrangement of the venue, both in its details and overall layout, demonstrates a high level of respect for the occasion and meticulous attention to etiquette.
Elo found the arrangement satisfactory and couldnt help but nod in approval.
Elo then walked to the central seat and calmly said to the Prime Minister, "Please, take a seat."
The Prime Minister responded respectfully but did not move immediately.
He stood still, waiting for Elo and his family to be seated first. Only then did he walk to the single-seat sofa opposite Elo and sit upright.
Elo sat on the long sofa with his mother and Vian, taking the center position while his mother and Vian sat on either side.
Next, the six cabinet members took their seats on the long sofas to the left and right, three on each side, forming a symmetrical and orderly arrangement.
Their posture was upright and steadyneither overly reserved nor too casualconveying a composed elegance that expressed genuine respect for Elo.
The Prime Minister seemed prepared to speak, but Elo interrupted before he could begin.
"Lets not waste time with formalities. Get straight to the point."
Elos tone was calm, but to everyone except his mother and Vian, these words carried an undeniable sense of authority.
The Prime Minister gave a slight nod, and the other cabinet members showed no surprise at Elos directness.
Clearly, everyone present had anticipated this response and was prepared for it.
At the edge of the meeting room, a middle-aged man sat quietly in a single chair.
In his hand, he held a sleek writing pad with some neatly arranged paper clipped to it.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
The tip of his pen moved swiftly across the pages, recording every significant statement with clarity and precision.
Meanwhile, his portable recording device was already running, unobtrusively yet efficiently capturing every detail.
The Prime Minister looked at Elo and spoke with a hint of caution:
"First, I would like to report on a few key departments related to the Imperial family..."
Before he could finish speaking, the Prime Minister stopped himself.
Elo had furrowed his brows, his expression showing clear dissatisfaction.
The Prime Minister and the cabinet members remained calm. It was obvious that they had already grasped the root of the issue.
Vian sighed softly, breaking the silence:
"You dont want others to call you an emperor. We all understand that.
But in terms of both status and power, you are an emperor."
Her tone carried a hint of helplessness, but it was straightforward and clear:
"If you want them to call you Chairman or President, thats fine. Nobody cares.
But does it make any difference? Eventually, the meanings of Chairman and President will just turn into Emperor.
So, stop fooling yourself. Whats the point of going back and forth over this?"
Elo shook his head and replied calmly, "There is a difference."
Hearing this, Vian couldnt help but laugha laugh full of sarcasm.
"Under normal circumstances, yes, it would matter. But this isnt a normal situation.
Earth is gone, and all of human civilization is now reduced to these 10,000 people, along with life-sharing and Alaya.
And now, youre telling me this is a normal situation?
These 10,000 survivors are all elitesnot a single one of them is a fool.
Some may not have high academic credentials, but their overall abilities surpass those of university PhDs.
Do you think using the titles Chairman or President will deceive them in this context?
Dream on! Every one of them can see that you are, in essence, an emperor.
Most importantly"
Here, Vian hesitated for a moment before finally speaking with resignation:
"A constitutional monarchy was already the result of a compromise between the government and parliament.
In reality, what they wanted was an absolute monarch because almost everyone understands how you view responsibility:
Its not the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, its the greater the public power and the more social resources one controls, the greater the responsibility.
So, they chose an imperial system. Absolute power means absolute responsibility.
This was the result of a referendum.
If you dont trust their referendum, you can go and ask all 10,000 of them.
10,000 isnt a lotit wouldnt take long to ask them all."
Elos emotions were complicated, and he instinctively rubbed his brow.
He didnt fail to understand Vians words, but when the reality was laid before him, it still filled him with a deep sense of helplessness.
Vian was trying to make Elo fully grasp the current situation, so he wouldnt regret todays decisions in the future:
"Why are they pushing for an absolute monarchy?
Its not because you are particularly wise and mighty, but because they believe an imperial system can bring more practical benefits.
Even under an imperial system, you still need to establish a government and delegate power to it, allowing the government to manage the nation on your behalf.
Whether through elections or not, your ministers will still have to be chosen from these 10,000 people."
Vian looked at Elo and spoke earnestly:
What advantages does absolute power bring?
Even if they havent studied this issue, they understand Alayas choice.
Is Alaya stupid? Impossible.
The most crucial point is this: it wasnt Alaya that chose youit was you who chose Alaya.
On the very first day, Alaya told us:
Alaya cannot observe you. It was only because you allowed Alaya to observe you that it discovered you.
The same goes for life-sharing, and even more so for the creation of the Ark Little World.
At this point, Vian paused and turned to the Prime Minister.
"Explain to him clearly what this signifies."
The Prime Minister took over the conversation, his demeanor more respectful than ever:
Your Majesty, your existence has not only transformed humanitys way of survival but has fundamentally redefined the future of civilization.
Technologically, life-sharing has made the lives of every survivor directly dependent on you.
As long as you live, we are free from aging, and even those who die can be resurrected.
This is not merely the continuation of life but a subversion of the natural order, elevating humanitys logic of existence to an entirely new level.
In terms of resources, Alaya has achieved the ultimate optimization of resource allocation, making abundance a constant reality.
Even in the harshest environments, humanity can still create prosperity.
Whats even more critical is the existence of the Ark Little World, which stabilizes all of this.
As an independent space tied to your soul, the Little World possesses absolute security.
No matter how the external world collapses, even if the entire solar system is destroyed, the Little World will still exist independently.
Although the current scale of the Little World is limited, we firmly believe that, as conditions are met, its scale can expand to a minimum of solar-system-level capacity.
While internal resources within the Little World are finite, external resources can be replenished at any time.
This makes the Little World not just a refuge for survivors but the foundational cornerstone for the expansion and rebuilding of future civilization.
However, this is just the foundation.
Your existence transcends the concept of an ordinary leader; you have become the central symbol of human civilization.
You are not only the guarantor of our lives but also the spiritual pillar for humanity to rebuild order amidst the ruins.
Every decision you make not only shapes the current structure of human civilization but will also define the trajectory of civilization for thousands, even tens of thousands of years into the future.
This is not merely the continuation of human history but the prelude to an entirely new, glorious epic.
Such profound significance is unparalleled, exceeding even the most glorious eras of human history by an immeasurable degree!
His mothers lips curled faintly, a subtle smile rippling like a gentle wave before vanishing beneath her calm expression.
Vian nodded and concluded,
So, you should feel fortunate that they didnt directly call you God.
Elo lowered his gaze, a trace of weariness appearing on his face.
He understood what Vian and the Prime Minister meant; he had already grasped these principles long before they even spoke.
And precisely because of this, the weight on his shoulders felt even heavier, like an unremovable shackle pressing down on him, making it hard to breathe.
His mother looked at him and spoke gently, her tone warm and kind:
"Let it be, alright? Dont make things harder for the government; theyve had a tough time over the years."
Elo raised his head and met her gaze.
In her eyes, he saw emotions she hid wellthere was concern, support, and a deeply buried sense of pride and satisfaction.
At that moment, Elo understood completely:
The reason these people dared to push for a constitutional monarchy, and even explore the possibility of an absolute monarchy, was precisely because of the support of his mother as an invisible ally.
She didnt need to say anything to anyone, nor issue any orders to the government, because everyone already knew her intentions.
Her intentions were so transparent that even Elo could see through them.
Vian was rightthe constitutional monarchy was the result of compromise by everyone involved. This was already the best possible outcome.
With resignation, Elo accepted it all and nodded. Lets do it this way.
His mother smiled faintly, nodding in response. There was a hint of relief in her eyes, but she said nothing more.
Vian also remained silent, though the corner of her mouth curled into a barely noticeable smile.
Chapter-008: Ark
The Prime Minister and the cabinet members took note of Elo and his familys attitude.
Although their expressions remained calm, Elo keenly sensed that they seemed to breathe a quiet sigh of relief.
This unspoken ease quietly filled the room, making the scene particularly calm and orderly.
The following briefing proceeded smoothly, with the Prime Minister beginning by introducing three core departments connected to the Royal family.
Royal Intelligence Bureau:
The primary responsibility of this bureau is to study Elo''s psychological and physiological changes, ensuring the safety and stability of the royal family.
It also oversees the coordination and monitoring of all intelligence within the Ark, covering tasks such as security threat assessments and the development of information warfare strategies.
With authority surpassing that of standard intelligence departments, the bureau reports directly to the royal family and operates with complete independence.
Its structure and authority are highly classified, making it one of the most critical strategic institutions within the Ark.
Royal Guard:
As the dedicated security force of the Royal family, the Royal Guard is tasked with rapid response and threat elimination in any emergency situation.
This unit comprises only 150 personnel, each an elite selected through an exceptionally rigorous process from the 10,000 survivors within the Ark.
However, the primary criterion for selection is neither physical prowess nor intelligence but absolute loyalty to the Royal family.
This loyalty is not only demonstrated through their actions but is deeply ingrained in their thoughts and beliefs, ensuring that they always prioritize the interests of the Royal family above all else.
The Royal Guard is not only a symbol of the Royal family''s supreme authority but also represents the most elite combat force within the Ark.
In times of crisis, they are the Royal family''s most steadfast shield, sworn to defend the honor of the Royal family with their lives.
Royal Ministry of Internal Affairs:
The Ministry of Internal Affairs is not only a deliberative and advisory body but also the core decision-making organ of the Royal family.
Under normal circumstances, the Ministry reviews and oversees all matters related to the Royal family, ensuring their interests are maximally safeguarded.
However, in times of major crises or when the interests of the Royal family are threatened, the Ministry possesses absolute overriding authority.
It can bypass the Cabinet, Parliament, and even the Supreme Court of the Human Federation to make final decisions on overarching matters.
The Ministry also undertakes the task of coordinating the Royal Intelligence Bureau, the Royal Guard, and other core departments to ensure the swift execution of the Royal familys will.
This extraordinary authority originates directly from the Royal familys mandate, not from any other administrative or legislative body.
As an indispensable pillar of the Ark, the Royal Ministry of Internal Affairs is not only the defender of the Royal familys interests but also a cornerstone of the Arks stability.
The ultimate decision-making power of these three departments resides with Elo, while his mother and Vian act as Royal Advisors, overseeing the operations of each institution to ensure that every matter revolves around the interests of the Royal family.
However, it is clear that the royal family does not personally manage or oversee the specific operations of these departments.
The Director of the Royal Intelligence Bureau is currently held by the Prime Minister himself, ensuring that intelligence work is closely aligned with national governance.
The Commander of the Royal Guard is the Minister of Defense, a man in his sixties of Asian descent.
A former military officer, he carries himself with a straight posture and steadfast gaze, clearly commanding immense respect within the armed forces.
The Minister of the Royal Ministry of Internal Affairs is also the Prime Minister, reflecting a high degree of coordination between royal affairs and the core government.
Each institution is equipped with professional teams specializing in fields such as intelligence, military, law, and economics, ensuring that these departments operate efficiently under any circumstances.
Elo listened silently throughout, his expression unchanging.
It was evident that these matters were not his primary concern, but he fully understood why the Prime Minister chose to prioritize reporting on these three departments.
These institutions exist specifically to serve the interests of the Royal family, and placing them at the forefront of the briefing was undoubtedly a gesture of utmost respect toward Elo.
I understand. Lets move directly to the main topic. Dont waste any more time.
Everyone present was well aware of Elos personality and naturally understood the type of information he truly cared about.
The Prime Minister gave a slight nod before transitioning directly to the key issues, beginning his report on the current situation.
Overview of the Ark Little World:
The overall structure of the Ark is designed as a spherical space with a diameter of 5.52 kilometers and a total volume of approximately 88 cubic kilometers.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Its interior is divided into two parts:
- Upper Half: Sky and Atmosphere (approximately 44 cubic kilometers):
- Responsible for generating oxygen, regulating temperature and humidity, and simulating natural rainfall systems.
- These functions are precisely controlled by Alaya to ensure ecological balance within the Ark and effectively meet agricultural irrigation needs.
- Lower Half: Ocean and Land (approximately 44 cubic kilometers):
- The ocean occupies approximately 78.33% of this space, covering about 18.8 square kilometers with a depth controlled between 30 and 50 meters.
- The land occupies approximately 21.67%, covering about 5.2 square kilometers, concentrated on a central island.
- The central island is divided into an agricultural zone, an urban infrastructure zone, and a forest ecological zone.
Layout of the Central Island:
The total area of the central island is 5.2 square kilometers, with the following functional divisions:
- Agricultural Zone (3 square kilometers):
- Dedicated to cultivating staple crops and basic vegetables. Small-scale livestock farming, including poultry and rabbits, supplements the food supply.
- While the agricultural zone is sufficient to meet the grain and vegetable needs of the 10,000 population, it cannot produce enough protein or meat to fully satisfy dietary requirements.
- Urban, Infrastructure, and Industrial Zone (1.5 square kilometers)
- Includes compact residential areas, food storage facilities, water treatment systems, a small power station, and communal amenities like large-scale dining halls and public bathhouses.
- The industrial zone supports basic tool production, equipment repair, and essential goods manufacturing, heavily relying on resources and support provided by Alaya for advanced industrial needs.
- Forest and Recreational Zone (0.7 square kilometers)
- The forest serves multiple roles, providing essential resources, recreational spaces, and minor ecological benefits.
- It supplies sustainable timber for construction, maintenance, and fuel, while also cultivating mushrooms, fungi, and other forest products for food and medicinal use.
- In addition to its resource functions, the forest acts as a relaxation and leisure area, promoting mental health and fostering community interaction.
- While it supports limited biodiversity to enhance ecological variety, it does not play a significant role in regulating the island''s overall ecosystem, serving primarily as a supplementary resource and recreational zone.
Population Distribution and Basic Social Structure:
The Ark houses a population of exactly 10,000 people.
These individuals were carefully selected from across human civilization, representing the diversity of global elites.
The gender ratio is nearly balanced, with 51% male and 49% female.
All residents are adults, with the following age distribution:
- Ages 18 to 30: 60%
- Ages 31 to 40: 25%
- Ages 41 to 50: 10%
- Ages 51 to 60: 5%
Occupational Distribution:
Every resident of the Ark has a clearly defined role:
- Agricultural Production (3,650 people, 36.5%):
- Responsible for food supply, livestock farming, and fisheries.
- Industrial and Energy Management (3,050 people, 30.5%):
- Maintain infrastructure, power supply, and material production.
- Medical and Psychological Support (300 people, 3%):
- Due to the life-sharing system, traditional diseases and aging are no longer issues.
- The medical team focuses on psychological support and optimizing ecological maintenance.
- Military, Police, and Intelligence (1,000 people, 10%):
- Encompassing three core functions:
4.1 Military: Ensuring internal security, maintaining social stability, and addressing potential violent conflicts and resource disputes.
4.2 Police: Safeguarding community order, enforcing laws, and managing routine disputes and emergencies.
4.3 Intelligence: Monitoring resource usage and population dynamics, analyzing potential social risks, supporting rapid decision-making, and ensuring long-term social stability.
- Science and Cultural Preservation (1,500 people, 15%):
- Core responsibilities include:
5.1 Training and Education: Establishing learning institutions to provide technical training and vocational education tailored to the Arks social needs.
5.2 Cultural Preservation and Integration: Documenting and preserving global cultural heritage, organizing cultural exchange activities, and fostering cultural integration and continuity within the Ark.
5.3 Scientific Research: Driving technological innovation within the Ark, exploring new resource utilization methods, and optimizing operational efficiency of existing facilities.
5.4 Psychological Stability and Social Support: Enhancing residents sense of belonging and social cohesion through cultural activities and psychological counseling, reducing potential psychological issues caused by prolonged isolation.
- Administration and Management (500 people, 5%):
- Overseeing the daily operations of the Ark.
Multicultural Background:
In the Ark, cultures from across the globe converge and blend, creating a unique and wonderful atmosphere.
- Population Distribution by Region:
- From Asia: 60%
- From Africa: 16%
- From Europe: 9.5%
- From the Americas: 13.5%
- From other regions: 1%
- Language Policy:
- To facilitate communication, the Human Federation has implemented an improved version of Esperanto.
- This language, optimized from the original Esperanto, is concise and efficient, designed to meet the communication needs of a multicultural society and serves as the official language of the Human Federation.
When the topic of Esperanto was brought up, the Prime Minister specifically explained to Elo:
"Esperanto does not belong to any one country but is applicable to all nations.
This language was initially designed to eliminate barriers between native languages, with simple grammar and clear rules, free from complex conjugations or exceptions.
To adapt to the Arks environment, Esperanto was optimized with the addition of modern terminology, making it more efficient and easier to learn.
Today, it has become the common language within the Ark, respecting multiculturalism while providing residents with a unified communication tool."
Elo remained outwardly calm as he listened to the Prime Minister, but a faint wave of complex emotions stirred within him.
He understood that learning "Federation Language" was a task he would have to face in the future, yet he couldnt help but feel concerned about his learning ability.
After all, his academic performance had never been particularly outstanding, and now, faced with this concise yet entirely new language, he felt a vague sense of unease.
Cultural Integration Measures:
To prevent barriers between diverse cultures, the Human Federation has implemented several special measures:
- Annual Multicultural Theme Day:
- Residents showcase their cultural uniqueness through food, music, and dance.
- Community Sharing Program:
- Through cross-cultural family and group activities, residents develop deeper connections in their daily lives.
- Unified Festivals in the Ark:
- These festivals emphasize a sense of community:
3.1 Christmas (July 29): Celebrates the birthdays of Elo and Vian, symbolizing Elo''s role as the Emperor of the Federation and expressing gratitude for the contributions of the Royal family.
3.2 Thanksgiving (October 1): Expresses gratitude to the Ark and Alaya, celebrating the unity of the survivors and Elo''s contributions.
3.3 Life Day (November 6): Commemorates Elos mothers birthday, emphasizing the importance of family and kinship while praising humanity''s resilience.
3.4 Rebirth Day (December 16): Marks the day following the Great Cataclysm, symbolizing humanitys renewal from destruction.
The Prime Minister added that the Human Federation plans to establish new festivals:
3.5 Ark Day (March 14): Marks the day of Elo''s awakening, symbolizing the Ark''s entry into a new phase.
3.6 National Day (date undecided): Commemorates the historic moment when Elo signed the constitution, formally establishing the Human Federation.
Regarding Update Frequency and My Commitment to Writing
Regarding Update Frequency and My Commitment to Writing
Dear readers,
Due to my busy workload recently, I have been unable to maintain the planned five updates per week. However, this does not mean I am giving up on writing. In fact, I have devoted almost all of my spare time to creating this novel, but the constraints of reality prevent me from progressing at a faster pace.
In the past, I temporarily set aside Hello, Apocalypse! due to its poor performance. However, over the past half month, I have gradually realized that focusing too much on results would only make me lose the joy of creation. Writing should be something I genuinely enjoy, not something dictated by external expectations. That is why, regardless of how this book performs, I want to keep writing.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
Of course, this decision comes with consequencesif the book remains unrecognized by the market for a long time, I may never be able to become a full-time writer, which will inevitably affect my writing efficiency.
But I am willing to accept this reality. No matter how many people read this book, at the very least, I find joy in the process of writing, and that joy alone is enough to keep me going.
Thank you to everyone who continues to follow this story. Your support gives me the courage to keep building this world. The updates may slow down, but the story continues, and I will not stop.
Aleo
Chapter-009: Agriculture & Industry
The Prime Minister''s gaze slowly swept across everyone before finally resting on Elo.
He cleared his throat and spoke in a deep, solemn tone:
"Your Majesty, I will now report on the foundation of our survivalour food supply, and industry. Let us begin with agriculture"
The agricultural zone spans a total area of only 3 square kilometers, making up more than half of the available land.
This zone is home to 3,650 residents, representing 36.5% of the total population, who work tirelessly in the fields every day.
They are responsible for cultivating crops such as rice, wheat, corn, potatoes, and carrots, utilizing high-density planting methods to maximize land usage.
However, the annual yield of these crops is barely sufficient to sustain the daily meals of all residents, leaving no room for reserves.
Within the agricultural zone, there are also small-scale livestock farms raising limited numbers of chickens, ducks, and rabbits.
Unfortunately, the quantity of livestock is far from adequate to provide a sufficient source of protein.
Even with fish farming conducted in the surrounding marine areas, the protein intake gap remains unfilled.
Currently, each resident''s daily protein intake is less than half of the recommended value, posing a growing risk to public health over time.
Agricultural production relies on basic machinery and extensive manual labor, with a low level of mechanization that limits efficiency improvements.
Irrigation water, fertilizers, pesticides, and high-yield seeds are entirely dependent on supplies from Alaya.
This dependence is absolute; any disruption in the supply chain would cause the entire agricultural system to collapse instantly.
The Prime Ministers voice was low and steady:
"Your Majesty, the agricultural zone can currently only maintain the existing balance, with no emergency reserves.
Soil degradation, protein deficiencies, and low mechanization levels are problems that have accumulated to a critical point.
But the most fundamental issue is the heavy reliance on Alaya.
If Alayas capabilities were to weaken, the entire agricultural system would collapse."
Elo frowned. Although these issues gave him a headache, they were exactly what he most wanted to understand.
He clearly recognized that agricultural issues were of utmost importance, but his attention was drawn even more to the state of industry.
He understood deeply that without agriculture, society would collapse;
but without industry, the nation would be impoverished, weak, and at the mercy of others.
Industrial development supports agriculture; with a strong industrial base, agricultural problems could be resolved effectively.
Of course, this is the norm under ordinary circumstances, but the situation in the Ark is exceptionally unique.
However, Elo remained more concerned with industrial development.
He said in a deep voice, "Tell me about the industrial sector."
He immediately added, "Be detailed. I want to know what you can produce and what you cant."
Hearing this, the Prime Ministers expression grew more solemn. He spoke in a low voice:
"Your Majesty, I will begin with the fundamental situation of the industrial sector, so you can fully understand our current capabilities and limitations."
The city of the Ark covers an area of 1.5 square kilometers, with the industrial zone situated within it.
This zone is home to 3,050 residents, accounting for 30.5% of the Arks total population, who work diligently every day in factories and maintenance facilities.
Their tasks include repairing agricultural equipment, producing construction materials, and manufacturing basic tools.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
The industrial zone is divided into three functional areas:
- Equipment Maintenance:
- Repairing agricultural equipment such as irrigation pipes and seeders.
- Maintaining infrastructure, including water treatment systems, power facilities, and urban buildings.
- Conducting routine inspections of transportation tools, including a small number of electric vehicles and compact fishing boats.
- Simple Manufacturing:
- Producing construction materials, such as bricks and cement, for repairing and expanding residential areas.
- Manufacturing basic tools, including hammers, screwdrivers, and wrenches.
- Producing light industrial goods, such as simple furniture, water storage tanks, and basic tools for agriculture and fishing, including fishing nets and hoes.
- Producing a very limited quantity of chemicals, such as fertilizers and cleaning agents, which are far from meeting demand.
- Storage and Resource Management:
- Managing industrial raw materials, such as iron, copper, and aluminum.
- Handling chemical materials, including fertilizer precursors and fuel, for agricultural and essential goods production.
- Storage capacity is limited, capable of sustaining production needs for only three to six months.
The Prime Minister continued without pause:
"Your Majesty, our current manufacturing capabilities are severely limited, allowing us to perform only basic repairs and a small amount of simple production.
We are highly dependent on existing modern equipment, nearly all of which is provided by Alaya.
For instance, agricultural machinery, communication devices, and surveillance systemswhile we can conduct basic maintenance, we are entirely incapable of independently upgrading or replacing them.
Once these systems degrade or fail, we will lose the ability to produce alternatives, leading to complete paralysis."
Elo quietly processed the information. After a brief moment, he nodded and said concisely, "Continue."
Without hesitation, the Prime Minister immediately moved on to explain Alayas crucial role in industrial operations.
Alaya is a vital pillar of the Ark, providing us with the majority of resources:
- Metal Resources:
- Basic metals such as iron, copper, and aluminum are supplied by Alaya for the repair and production of tools and machinery.
- Advanced Materials:
- Stainless steel, aluminum alloys, titanium alloys, heat-resistant alloys, composite materials, and so on.
- Chemical Raw Materials:
- Basic chemicals (e.g., fertilizers and cleaning agents) and advanced chemicals (e.g., industrial catalysts and specialized coatings).
- Non-Metallic Minerals:
- Raw materials for construction, such as cement and lime, as well as basic materials for glass and ceramic products.
- Modern Electronic Devices:
- All modern electronic devices, including computers, smartphones, communication terminals, as well as refrigerators, display screens, and other electronic equipment.
- Polymeric Materials:
- The industrial zone cannot produce polymeric materials such as plastics or cable insulation, which are entirely supplied by Alaya.
- Energy Supply:
- All electricity in the Ark is supplied by Alaya, utilizing highly efficient and clean energy sources.
- Fuel Supply:
- Fuels such as diesel and ethanol are entirely dependent on Alaya and are used for operating agricultural machinery and industrial equipment.
- Infrastructure:
- All critical infrastructure in the Arkincluding residential areas, water treatment plants, medical centers, small power stations, industrial facilities, and transportation networksare directly supplied by Alaya. We only perform maintenance.
- Complex equipment such as generators and water purifiers are also provided by Alaya.Similarly, we only perform maintenance.
- Communications and Data:
- Communication networks, monitoring systems, data storage, and ecological management are entirely reliant on Alaya''s equipment.
- The central database also preserves thousands of years of humanity''s precious heritage.
- Security Equipment:
- Police equipment, military firearms, and surveillance cameras are all supplied by Alaya.
- Essential Goods:
- Some clothing, bedding, and medical supplies are provided by Alaya, and nearly all medicines are entirely dependent on her.
- While the agricultural zone meets staple food needs, protein intake remains insufficient. Alaya supplies limited high-protein foods such as meat, canned goods, and protein powders.
Alaya''s support is omnipresent, from basic resources to critical infrastructure, from energy supplies to essential goods. She is an indispensable foundation for the Ark''s continued operation.
The Prime Minister took a deep breath and concluded:
"Your Majesty, nearly all our production processes are directly dependent on Alayawhether its raw materials, industrial equipment, precision instruments, or energy support.
If Alaya were to cease supplying us, we would collapse rapidly. Agriculture and infrastructure would also fail just as quickly.
And this is our greatest predicament."
Elo frowned deeply, the dissatisfaction on his face unmistakable.
He wanted to say: Ten thousand human elites, five years and three monthsthis is your answer?
But in the end, he didnt voice it.
He knew that among these 10,000 elites, apart from his mother and Vian, everyone was more capable than himself.
He clearly understood that the situation had reached this point because of one core issue:
These 10,000 elites cannot leave the Ark Little World, nor can they obtain resources from the outside.
Thus, they had to rely on Alaya to survive these five years and three months.
If they could leave and find a suitable place to survive, the situation would never have become this dire with Alayas support.
But the problem was precisely this: they couldnt leave. Leaving the Ark Little World required Elos personal permission.
And outside
When Earth was destroyed, Elo had been in Tokyo.
Now, Earth was shattered into pieces; who knew what condition Tokyo was in?
If they exited the Little World directly, death would come in milliseconds, leaving not even a body behind.
Chapter-010: The System
Everyone watched Elo''s expression. At first, his brows were tightly furrowed, as if he were grappling with a thorny problem.
But as his thoughts drifted away, his brows gradually relaxed, and the corners of his mouth even lifted slightly, as though he had stumbled upon something amusing.
The cabinet members were utterly baffled, exchanging confused glances.
Vian was speechless. She realized her brother had zoned out again, most likely lost in his own world.
Feeling a bit annoyed, Vian thought it was inappropriate for him to daydream in such a serious setting.
She nudged Elo with her elbow, reminding him it was time to snap out of it.
Elo was brought back to reality in an instant. He looked around and saw seven elders, all in their sixties, staring at him with puzzled expressions.
Feeling a little awkward, Elo couldn''t help but cough lightly, trying to steer the conversation back on track.
"Well... I understand all of this."
The Prime Minister, his tone filled with respect and caution, asked,
"Your Majesty, you seemed to be deep in thought just now. Forgive my boldness, but is there something we should pay attention to?"
Elo had no intention of answering. His gaze wavered slightly, and he was just about to come up with an excuse to brush the question off when his mother''s voice chimed in at just the right moment.
Her tone was gentle yet carried an undeniable authority:
"If there''s something bothering you, just say it.
If you stay silent and let others guess, what if they get it wrong?
A kind intention turned into a blunderwouldn''t that make things even more troublesome?"
Elo understood the philosophy behind his mother''s wordsa classic strategy of rulers:
A monarch maintains a certain distance from their ministers, allowing the ministers to interpret the monarch''s intentions on their own.
The ministers'' successes become the monarch''s triumphs, while their failures do not affect the monarch''s authority.
This is a sophisticated process where a monarch strategically uses wisdom, power dynamics, and careful planning to navigate and maintain authority.
Elo wasnt surprised that his mother understood this.
Though she hadn''t even graduated from elementary school, her abilities and insight far surpassed his own.
Elo was well aware that a piece of academic qualification was not enough to prove a person''s abilitieshis mother was a perfect example.
Elo showed a helpless expression and said,
"I was just curious about the current situation of that fragment of Earth called ''Tokyo'' and what might happen if we were to leave the Ark directly.
I accidentally zoned out, thats alldont overthink it."
Everyone couldn''t help but laugh at his words, and the previously tense atmosphere instantly dissipated.
Elo smiled as well before steering the conversation back on track: "Ive already got a grasp of the basic situation."
After a brief pause, he continued,
"Although the problems are numerous and important, they ultimately boil down to a matter of resources, which isnt an insurmountable issue.
The world is vast, and there are plenty of places suitable for survival.
Once Ive dealt with the internal affairs of the Ark, I will embark on my journey.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
By then, the resource problem will naturally be resolved."
Hearing this, everyone remained calm, clearly having expected Elo to possess such capabilities.
The Prime Minister hesitated, as though wanting to voice his concerns, but Elo cut him off:
"Theres no need to worry that my departure from the Ark will lead me directly to Tokyo, nor that I might stray into the cosmic spaces of extreme environments.
Ive already begun searching for a suitable world. Once I find one, I will open the ''Space-Time Gate'' and head straight to that world."
This statement left everyone stunnedit was something they had never anticipated.
Vians face showed an expression of disbelief, her eyes widening slightly as she exclaimed in a tone filled with surprise, You have this kind of ability?
Elo shook his head and calmly replied, Its not my ability; its the systems ability.
The moment Vian heard the word system, her expression changed instantly.
As someone who had read countless novels of this type, she immediately grasped its implications.
Almost in an instant, she realized that the existence of the system was the familys most closely guarded secret, one that must never be revealed to outsiders.
And as for those who knew about it, there was only one answerelimination was necessary!
Unable to suppress her inner tension and anger, she hastily refuted,
What nonsense are you talking about? What system? Such a thing doesnt exist!
At the mention of the word system, the originally composed expressions of the cabinet members showed subtle changes.
Although they tried hard to maintain their calm, their faint physical reactions betrayed their inner shock.
They understood exactly what Elo was referring to by system.
In their earlier analyses, they had noticed Elos interest in certain novels with fantastical system settings, which they had dismissed as fictional creations.
But now, the existence of such a systempreviously confined to the realm of imaginationhad manifested in reality, granting Elo such extraordinary power.
This realization initially left them astonished, but soon, a deeper thought took its place:
Elo wasnt truly powerful; it was the system that was powerful.
This discovery caused several members to unconsciously lower their heads, attempting to conceal the complex emotions and faint unease brewing within them.
Elos gaze swept over the cabinet members, keenly noting their reactions.
Then, he turned his eyes to Vian and spoke in a calm yet resolute tone:
It doesnt matter. Whether the system is revealed or not is irrelevant.
It is absolutely loyal to me and will never betray me.
Its sole purpose is to serve my true will.
Vian stared intently at Elo, her brows slightly furrowed, clearly displeased by his words and actions.
She fully understood the significance of the systemthis was something that must never be disclosed to outsiders.
She attempted to use her piercing gaze to compel Elo to take back what he had said, but Elo simply shook his head gently, his resolve unwavering.
Seeing this, Vian said nothing more.
However, her eyes turned toward the seven cabinet members, and within her gaze lingered a faint, chilling hint of murderous intent.
Their mothers face was filled with worryit was evident she also understood what the system was.
Yet she remained silent, refraining from offering any comment.
Elo once again surveyed the cabinet members, whose expressions were tense and uneasy.
They were acutely aware that Vians current gaze was not an empty threat, and they knew full well that Vian had the authority to decide their fates.
Elo smiled, attempting to use his expression to ease everyones concerns, and began speaking:
The concept of the system is quite simple. You can think of it as resembling the systems often described in internet novels.
However, the difference lies in this: the systems in those novels are fictional, whereas my system is real.
As I mentioned earlier, the systems purpose and value are to serve my will.
Although some of its decisions may superficially appear to go against my intentions, at a deeper level, they actually align with my innermost desires.
He paused for a moment, organizing his thoughts to make his explanation clearer:
Let me give you an example.
It wasnt me who actively permitted Alaya to observe me; it was the system that allowed Alaya to do so, which is why Alaya could observe me.
The same principle also applies to life-sharing, the creation of the Ark Little World, and Alayas selection of you.
On the surface, these things seem to contradict my will.
To be honest, I personally dont like these troubles.
However, why does the system make such decisions?
Because these actions ultimately contribute to fulfilling the deepest wishes within me.
Therefore, I hope you can understand this:
The systems decisions, my current will, and my deepest desires are not completely aligned, but they are fundamentally interconnected.
I trust that you should be able to understand what I meanits not that complicated.
The Prime Ministers expression grew complicated upon hearing Elos words. Your Majesty, you shouldnt have shared this secret with us.
Elo shook his head slightly and countered, Do you think Im stupid?
The Prime Minister immediately shook his head. He knew full well that Elo wasnt stupid.
Although his personality is somewhat lazy, Elo is always able to clearly grasp the essence of any issue.
Elo turned to Vian. And you? Do you think Im stupid?
Vian didnt answer his question directly but instead stated bluntly,
The system is criticalits the foundation of our survival.
No matter how loyal someone may be, even if its me or Mom, were not qualified to know something like this!
Elo nodded, his tone calm: "Do you think I dont understand the reasoning behind what you said?"
Vian stared at him and asked directly, Then what exactly are you thinking?
Elo replied,
Since discovering the existence of the system, what I care about the most is this:
Why me? What is the system? What is its purpose? Am I just its puppet?
Is its loyalty genuine or fake? Are the abilities it granted me real?
And if I lose the system, will those abilities disappear?
Chapter-011: Inevitability
Elo slightly quickened his pace of speech, a hint of deep contemplation flickering in his eyes:
Why me? Luck? A coincidence? I dont believe it.
Out of 8.5 billion people worldwide, could my luck really be that extraordinary?
Moreover, the system doesnt necessarily have to choose a human as its host.
Plants, animals, microorganisms, even rocks, sand, or smartphones could potentially serve as hosts.
So why, of all possibilities, was it me?
He swept his gaze across the room, his voice calm yet firm:
This isnt coincidence, nor is it luck, and it certainly isnt some so-called miracle.
This is inevitability. There must be some unavoidable connection between me and the system.
The system could only choose me; there was no other possibility.
The room fell into a profound silence as everyone lowered their heads in thought.
The Prime Minister nodded slightly, his tone steady: That makes sense.
Vian stared intently at Elo, her tone urgent:
What does the system say? Have you communicated with it at all?
Elo made no attempt to avoid the question and responded directly:
I have communicated with the system. It told me that I have to find these answers myself.
He paused slightly, a hint of helplessness creeping into his tone:
The system said that I need a reason to embark on my journey, and it has faithfully executed my will.
It has given me plenty of reasonswhether its the limitations of life force or the search for my own secrets, any of these can serve as reasons.
And if these reasons are not enough, it will create more reasons to compel me to act.
Perhaps it will be a crisis in the Ark Little World, or perhaps some other threatin the end, I really have no choice.
Elos gaze shifted to the Prime Minister, his expression complicated:
The ten thousand survivors, even Alaya, are nothing more than reasons to the systemreasons to force me to set out on my journey.
When you can no longer provide the motivation for the journey, the system will allow me to end life-sharing.
By then, it will be the moment we part ways.
Until that time, no matter how much I wish to terminate life-sharing, the system will not agree.
It does not serve my superficial thoughts but the desires buried deep within me.
He swept his gaze across the other six cabinet members, a bitter smile appearing on his face:
What my true wish is, I believe you should understand it better than I do.
If five years of time has not been enough for you to figure this out, then in the systems eyes, you are undoubtedly failing in your duties.
If you cannot fulfill your responsibilities, the system will consider you worthless.
And as for the consequences of being deemed worthlessI believe you are well aware of them.
The Prime Minister raised his head, his tone resolute: Your Majesty, we understand
Elo raised his hand to stop him, his expression complex, as if something deep within him had been painfully stirred.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
Theres no need to say it out loud. Spare me a little dignityits enough that you understand it yourselves.
The Prime Minister acknowledged with a nod, a flicker of complex emotion passing through his eyes.
He looked at Elothe Emperor of the Human Federation, a thirty-year-old adult
Yet at this moment, he appeared more like a child trapped in his own world, stubbornly refusing to grow up.
Elos mother sat quietly to the side, saying nothing, though her expression was unusually complicated.
Elo took a deep breath, calming his emotions before continuing:
"After understanding these circumstances, the essence of the system and its relationship with me become easier to deduce.
Although there is no solid evidence, my intuition tells me that things are likely as follows"
As he spoke to this point, everyone held their breath, afraid to miss a single word of what he was about to say next.
"A long, long time ago, the system and I were one and the same. At that time, it must have been my prime.
For some reason, I decided to separate a part of myself.
I can roughly guess what those separated parts were:
My power, my wisdom, my divinity, and more. Those things became the system.
What remained is the current mea normal person who has lost all extraordinary traits."
Hearing this, although they still had doubts on a rational level, their intuition told themthis was very likely the truth.
"I dont know why I made such a choice back then, but I am certain of one thing:
At that time, I believed this was the best decision for myself, and furthermore, I had absolute confidence in controlling the system.
For certain reasons, I have established a set of rules for the system, and it will operate according to these rules.
I know what youre thinking: Could there be loopholes in these rules? Could the system betray me?
But honestly, do you really think I was a fool at the height of my prime?"
At this point, everyone had their answerof course, he couldnt have been an idiot.
"I dont know exactly how powerful I was at my peak, but its safe to say:
I was virtually omniscient and omnipotent, perhaps even beyond the God defined by human civilization.
The rules I created might have loopholes, but exploiting those loopholes would require reaching the same level of ability I had back then.
More importantly, the system isnt an ordinary AIit contains my divinity, wisdom, knowledge, and more.
Under these circumstances, even if a loophole exists, it would be immediately fixed.
And when necessary, the system will return to me, and we will become one.
At that time, I will reappear in the form of my prime."
Elo''s gaze grew increasingly sharp, as if piercing through everything.
Tell me, when that time comes, will I still be myself?
Think about itcan mere humanity truly suppress divinity?
And all of you, in the eyes of a god, how much meaning and value do you really hold?
Do you really wish to test the Judgment of the Divine and have your fate ruled by a god?
The room was completely silent, except for the faint sound of the Scribes pen gliding across the paper.
So, discussing whether the system might betray us is pointless under the current circumstances.
If a problem does arise, we can address it together when the time comes.
The Prime Minister lowered his head in thought, his expression showing deep agreement with Elo.
Elo then shifted his tone, his words carrying a clear warning as he sought to emphasize the severity of the issue:
The government can draft some contingency plans, but how much value will those plans really have?
Alaya explicitly stated that even speculating about my origins could lead to its own destruction.
Under such circumstances, your so-called contingency plans may not only be meaningless but could also trigger disaster.
Remember, Human Federation citizens can be revived after death, but what about others? Can they be revived too?
So think carefully before you act. If problems arise, you must bear the consequences.
And those consequences include my trust and goodwill toward the Human Federation government.
Elo looked sincerely at the Prime Minister, genuinely hoping they wouldnt do anything foolish, because he didnt want to harm others on his account.
"Ive made myself very clear. If you still insist on doing so, then all I can say is that youve brought this upon yourselves."
The Prime Minister listened intently to Elos words, fully understanding why Elo had said them.
With a heartfelt tone, the Prime Minister responded:
Your Majesty, I feel incredibly fortunate to have a leader like you.
I firmly believe you will be a wise and benevolent ruler who deeply cares for his people.
This is not mere flattery but a genuine sentiment from the bottom of my heart.
Hearing the Prime Ministers words, Elo shook his head helplessly:
"Be it good people or bad, neither you nor I have a choice. Let''s do our best together."
The Prime Minister immediately stood up upon hearing Elos words, his tone firm yet respectful:
"Your Majesty, we will follow your orders."
His movement prompted the other cabinet members to stand as well. The six of them rose almost simultaneously, bowing their heads in solemn deference.
Elo watched their actions and waved his hand gently, his tone calm:
"Sit down, please. Theres no need to be so formal."
The cabinet members quickly returned to their seats in unison, their movements precise yet still tinged with restraint.
Elo nodded slightly before turning his gaze to Vian.
Vian said nothing, but her expression said it all: she clearly disagreed strongly with Elos decision to reveal the system.
Elo sighed inwardly, knowing he had to convince her.
He knew that if this matter wasnt handled properly, any turbulence in the future situation could very likely lead to an unprecedented purge within the Human Federation.
The list for that purge would inevitably include the ten people present:
One Prime Minister, six cabinet members, one royal secretary, and two royal guards.
This Damocles sword hanging over their heads would make everyone uneasy.
Chapter-012: We Could Have, But We Didn’t
Elo, feeling somewhat helpless under Vians intense gaze, let out a faint, bitter smile.
Is there really a need to be so angry?
Vian responded with a cold laugh, filled with sarcasm, offering no mercy in her tone.
Their mother, seated nearby, was clearly displeased with Vians attitude, but she chose to remain silent in front of others.
Elo, on the other hand, wasnt angry. He carefully weighed his words, trying to defuse the situation without adding fuel to the fire.
The cabinet members watched Elos cautious demeanor. Though their expressions remained calm, they each calculated their own thoughts privately.
Tell me, why has the situation developed to this point?
Vian was neither inclined to think nor interested in answering Elo''s question.
Elo sighed lightly but didnt stop, continuing,
Because youre surprised. Just now, you asked me, You still have the ability to open the Space-Time Gate?
He paused briefly, his gaze locking firmly onto Vian.
Do you know what that question implies?
Vian understood the implication but chose to remain silent.
"This means that I, an ordinary person, could never possibly possess such an exaggerated ability."
Elo looked at Vian and patiently said,
If even you think this way, what about everyone else? What will these elites think?
His gaze swept across everyone present, sharp as needles, his tone growing heavier:
"They established specialized research institutes to analyze every detail of my past thirty years.
So, what did they see? They saw a mediocre, ordinary person."
Elo''s tone rose slightly as he tried to make Vian understand his thoughts.
"If I truly possessed such powerful abilities, why were the first thirty years of my life so mediocre?
Why didnt I live in a grand mansion? Why didnt I surround myself with beautiful women?
Youve reviewed all the data they analyzed about metell me, did they ever consider these questions?"
Elos gaze locked firmly on Vian, waiting for her answer.
Vians eyes wavered slightly, her initial anger and discontent gradually shifting into a sense of helplessness.
Finally, she spoke, her voice low and slightly weary:
They did consider similar questions.
Elo nodded, his expression showing that he had expected this answer.
"Thats why we need to explain: where does this civilization-shifting power come from?"
Vian looked up at Elo. She was not incapable of understanding his thoughts, but she remained firm in her stance:
"You can choose not to explain, but why must you give them an explanation? Who dares to ask? Who will ask?"
Her gaze turned icy:This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.
"Bullets and their corpsesthats the best explanation."
Elo shook his head slightly, his expression serious, with a hint of deep thought in his eyes.
"I can choose not to explain, but does that mean they wont think about it themselves?"
Vian opened her mouth but didnt immediately refute him, as she couldnt find a reason to argue.
"True, we can place loyal individuals in various departments to ensure the entire government follows our orders.
But this problem still exists.
Right now, theyre restrained by various limitations and wont actively dig into these questions. But what about the future?"
An invisible pressure filled the air, and Elos expression grew heavier.
"The government wont establish an investigative body because we control the government.
But what about outside the government?
Are we really going to rely on loyal individuals to monitor the entire society?
Even if we can monitor the entire society, can we monitor every persons thoughts?
Even if we could monitor every persons thoughts, or even brainwash everyone, such a society"
He deliberately paused, raising his head to meet Vians eyes with a resolute gaze.
"is not the society I wish for."
Hearing his final words, Vians body trembled slightly, a trace of complex emotion flashing in her eyes.
She couldnt deny that she, too, wouldnt want to live in such a societal environment.
Elos gaze swept across the seven cabinet members, his tone carrying an undeniable force.
We have the ability to create a better worlda world where everyone can be happier.
So why arent we doing it?
His tone suddenly deepened, his piercing gaze cutting straight to the heart:
Is it because we cant? No, we absolutely can!
The industrial capacity before the Great Catastrophe was enough to ensure a good life for everyone!
But why didnt we achieve it? Why?
Their expressions stiffened momentarily at his words, and for a moment, no one spoke.
Vian lowered her gaze, unsure of how to respond.
Elo continued, his voice calm yet brimming with strength:
"In the past thirty years, I have asked myself this question countless timesbecause we are imperfect.
We have done many terrible things: destroying nature, driving animals to extinction, waging wars, killing one another, fostering poverty and hunger.
But we are also kind.
We are compassionate; we help others; we protect nature; we care for animals.
And at the same time, we strive to create a better world.
In fact, countless people have selflessly devoted their lives to this cause, and their efforts are absolutely not meaningless!"
He paused briefly, his gaze softening slightly.
"Humans are imperfect, but it is precisely this imperfection that makes our existence bring more vibrancy to the world.
That is why I have come to accept humanitys imperfections, as well as the imperfections of this world.
Because I firmly believe that this world will become better because of imperfect humanity.
And in fact, because of our efforts, the world is indeed becoming a better place, and more people are living good lives.
This isnt empty talkI have witnessed it with my own eyes over the past thirty years.
Though the first thirty years of my life were not without challenges, I deeply understand that my family has been among the beneficiaries of this worlds progress.
My father only had a middle school education, and my mother didnt even graduate from elementary schoolshe couldnt read until I was in kindergarten.
From my childhood to adolescence and adulthood, they ensured I lived a happy, fulfilling, and abundant life.
Of course, this was thanks to their hard work, intelligence, and diligence. But more importantlythis world was becoming a better place.
Although some things happened later that caused me trouble, and even dissatisfaction at the time.
as time went on, I gradually came to understand:
It wasnt the worlds fault, but rather a necessary process to make this world a better place."
The cabinet members listened to Elos words, and an unprecedented sense of excitement surged in their hearts.
Among them, one cabinet member from Asia appeared particularly moved, as he understood:
Elos words were, in essence, an acknowledgment of the contributions of their nation and culture to the development of the world.
He felt a deep sense of pride and honor in his countrys educational system, which had nurtured a figure like Elo.
Although nations and ethnicities have become history, their cultures and ideologies have not been extinguished.
Next, the inheritors of these cultures and ideologies will lead human civilization to an entirely new height
a height that has been unimaginable in the history of human civilization until now.
The Prime Ministers eyes lit up with hope as he clenched his fists, trying to contain the fiery emotion that burned within him.
He firmly believed that the future of the Human Federation would be incredibly glorious,
and that this era of brilliance would come to pass within his lifetime!
Elos mother sat quietly to the side, a faint smile appearing on her face.
Although she tried to suppress her inner pride, everyone could see the sense of solace in her eyes.
Vians fingers trembled slightly. In the past thirty years, she had never heard Elo express his thoughts so candidly.
She knew that Elo often fell into deep contemplation on his own.
She had tried asking him what he was thinking, but every time, he would brush her off with casual responses.
Over the past five years, she had read numerous analysis reports about her brother, gaining a clearer understanding of his inner world.
And yet, even so, her emotions at this moment were still too complex to put into words.
Chapter-013: Unity, Trust, and the Ordinary
Elo slowly let out a breath, his sigh deep and prolonged, as if releasing all the pent-up emotions in his chest.
Now, the Earth is destroyed, and 8.5 billion lives were wiped out in an instant.
Almost everyone left this world unprepared, and we should have been among them.
But, oh, fate has played a tremendous joke on us.
Elo slowly swept his gaze across the crowd, his eyes steady and profound, then said:
At present, the situation has already come to this.
And I, by chance, have the ability to make the world a better place and bring greater happiness to everyone.
If thats the case, why shouldnt we do it?
He then turned to Vian and asked,
Give me a reasonone that can truly convince menot to do it.
Vian had nothing to say; she couldnt come up with a reason.
Even if she had one, it wouldnt be enough to sway Elo.
Elo''s eyes flickered with complex emotions as he told Vian,
"Of course, I also understand:
As a person, my abilities are limited. I cannot make all life live a happy and fulfilling existence.
Perhaps, even at my peak, I would not have the power to bring happiness to all life in the world.
This world is incredibly complexevery individual, every faction, every nation, and every people has its own stance."
He looked at Vian sincerely, his tone firm, carrying an unshakable conviction:
"But at the very least, as the leader of the Human Federation, I must shoulder this responsibility until the day we part ways.
Only then can I lay down this burden with a clear conscience.
Because by that time, I will no longer be the leader of the Human Federation, and I will no longer need to trouble myself over their interests and positions."
Vian frowned deeply, still unable to let it go. "But is it really necessary to make the system public?"
Elo''s gaze was gentle as he quietly looked at Vian.
"Reality isnt a novel, and the people we meet on our journey are not mere side characters.
Look at these cabinet membersarent they all the elite among elites?
In their lives so far, they have been the protagonists of their own stories.
They are not stupid. Not in the slightest.
Therefore, they will think through the problems and find the answers in their own way.
And in the future, our enemies will be the sameno one is a fool.
Of course, for the strategic interests of the Federation, we could never reveal such crucial information to our enemies.
Not to mention our enemieseven our partners, or even our most supportive allies, cannot be told."
The cabinet members instinctively nodded, clearly agreeing with Elo''s perspective.
Elo swept his gaze across the cabinet members, his tone gentle yet firm:
"But we must ensure that this matter is known internally.
Only then can we build genuine trust and achieve greater unity.
A strong enemy is not to be feared, for no enemy is truly invincible.
As long as we are united, we will be unstoppable.
Disasters are not truly terrifying, because we can face them together with unity and determination.
Even if, in the end, we cannot save everything, at the very least, we will have done our bestwe can face it without regret.
What I truly worry about is ourselves.
Fortresses are often most easily breached from within; the only thing that can truly defeat us is ourselves.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
Was the Soviet Union not strong enough? At its peak, the entire world trembled because of it.
But after 1991, where did it go? We all know the answer.
So, whether now or in the future, we must always remember one thingunity.
Unity should not merely be a slogan for propaganda, nor should it be used as an excuse to oppress others.
It must be a goal we work to achieve with genuine effort.
A shared purpose, effective communication, breaking down barriers, fairness and freedom, democracy and the rule of law...
All these efforts point to one core principleunity and trust.
I chose to reveal the system for the same reason.
I hope you will remember this: united, we are invincible.
And if one day we do fall, barring an extinction-level disaster like the one that befell Earth,
the only possible reason will be our own internal failingsjust like the Soviet Union."
Elo''s words caused the atmosphere in the room to freeze instantly, deeply resonating with the cabinet members.
They were not people who could be easily moved, but in their eyes, Elo had long since transcended the title of emperorhe was the embodiment of faith.
"Let me repeat: for the sake of national security and interests, this must remain confidential.
Since it must be kept secret, under normal circumstances, I shouldnt tell anyone about thisnot even my family.
However, the situation we face now is far from normal."
Elo paused, his gaze slowly sweeping across everyone in the room.
"The system is not something that only I can use. I can grant its usage rights to others."
This statement landed like a bombshell.
Everyone''s eyes lit up, ignited by an indescribable surge of passion and anticipation.
However, Vian''s expression darkened abruptly.
She abruptly stood up, her tone filled with barely restrained dissatisfaction, almost roaring as she spoke:
"Why didnt you say so earlier?!"
Upon hearing this, their mothers expression instantly darkened, her tone stern yet still tinged with restraint:
"Vian!"
Vian, however, remained undeterred. She raised her head and met her mothers gaze directly, clearly unwilling to back down on this issue.
After all, there were others present here, and more importantly, Elo was also in the room.
Their mother rarely showed anger in front of Elo, and this moment of rebuke was already her limit.
Elo, however, simply smiled and said to his mother,
Why be angry? Is there really anything worth getting upset about?
Though clearly displeased, their mother said nothing further.
Elo then turned to Vian, his tone carrying a hint of helpless explanation:
I was planning to tell you privately, but you brought the issue out in the open, which is why things have turned out like this.
Vian, unwilling to argue further, responded coldly,
Give me the system!
Elo said helplessly,
"It''s not that I won''t give it to you, but there isn''t a single quota available at the moment.
Otherwise, the moment I obtained the system, I would have given it to you right away."
Vian bit her lip, her dissatisfaction evident, but she also knew her brother was telling the truth.
Thirty years of deep bond made her believe that if Elo was unwilling to give it even to her, then he would be even less likely to give it to anyone else.
Taking a deep breath, she suppressed her emotions and asked,
Why?
Elo gave a bitter smile and explained,
There are tasks to completesystem tasks.
Everyone immediately understood that the so-called tasks were merely excuses created by the system to force Elo to embark on his journey.
Vian was furious, practically gritting her teeth as she said, "What a garbage system!"
Her words instantly broke the heavy atmosphere, and several people in the room couldnt help but burst into laughter.
Even the guards silently standing in the corner cracked faint smiles.
Elo chuckled as well, then turned to the cabinet members, his tone becoming more serious:
"You dont need to worry about information leaks.
Even without obtaining the [System Usage Rights], the system can still ensure that Federation citizens do not leak information.
Before any act of leaking occurs, the system will intervene.
Even if an enemy could extract our memories, probe our minds, or observe our fates, it would be meaningless.
The reason Alaya cannot observe me is precisely due to this confidentiality mechanism."
Elo paused and added,
"Perhaps there may indeed be higher beings capable of breaking through the system''s confidentiality mechanisms.
but so far, we have not encountered such entities.
If we ever face such higher beings in the future, we will think of a way to handle it then."
Vian still couldnt fully let it go, though her tone had softened somewhat:
"Even if the system is loyal, even if no one can seize it, even if the system can ensure that none of our own leak secrets.
Even so, I still believe this matter should not be made public, because it would undermine your authority."
Her gaze was complex, her tone tinged with worry:
"People might look down on you. They might think:
You are not truly strong; it is only because of the system that you appear powerful.
If you were to lose the system, you would be nothing more than an ordinary person.
The result is this: they might see you as someone who simply got lucky.
This would weaken your prestige and could even shake your authority."
Vian''s words struck a chord with the cabinet members, as they had considered the same thoughts when Elo revealed the system.
Elo gently shook his head, his voice low and calm, yet imbued with a profound sense of strength:
"Forget about otherseven I myself would think so."
Vian was not surprised by Elos words; she waited for him to elaborate.
Of course, I know I am not simply lucky.
The system chose me not because of chance, but because it was destined.
However, I cannot deny this:
The reason I obtained the system was not due to my own efforts, but because of my past life.
Just as some are born into poverty, while others are born into wealthy families.
Those born into privilege are not wealthy because of their own abilities, but because of their family background.
This advantage comes from their predecessors, not their own achievements. I am no different.
He looked around the room, his gaze warm yet resolute:
Since this is the truth, why not openly admit it?
Acknowledging it is, in fact, also acknowledging that I am not outstanding, nor am I an omnipotent or flawless god.
Because I am not a god, I cannot save everyone in the world, nor can I bear the responsibilities imposed on me by every life.
I am just an ordinary person, and as an ordinary person, I have my own interests and positions.
Sometimes, these interests and positions may lead me to decisions that are unfavorable to others.
Precisely because my abilities are limited, people should not expect me to save them.
They should rely on their own efforts to seek happiness and create a better world.
Elos gaze was sincere, and his tone carried a touch of earnestness:
And it is precisely because my abilities are limited that I need others to help me.
But an omnipotent god, a flawless godthen I must ask:
What is the value of humanity? What is the value of life? What is the value of the world?
Chapter-014: privilege
The seven cabinet members felt a surge of emotion after hearing these words.
Soon, that surge transformed into agreement, with some even nodding slightly.
They understood Elos intent clearly:
Because he is imperfect, because he is not omnipotent, human civilization holds value in the eyes of the Emperor.
Because it has value, the Emperor needs human civilization.
At the same time, human civilization needs the Emperor even more.
Since both sides need each other, this relationship is long-lasting and sustainable.
Of course, Even if the Emperor were to become a god, it does not necessarily mean he would no longer need humanity.
Perhaps such a god would resemble the Christian God
To Him, all life in the world holds value and meaning, and humanity has a special place in His eyes.
This value and meaning would not stem from what the world, life, or humanity could offer Him, but ratherfrom Agape.
However, a god may not necessarily be such an existence.
For a being of that nature, humanity, life, and even the world itself might hold no value at all.
In that case, the future of human civilization would be shrouded in profound uncertainty.
The worst possible outcome is that when the god descends, the apocalypse follows.
The answer to this question can be only one of three: value, no value, or something else.
Until the answer is revealed, everything remains unknown.
From a religious perspective, some cabinet members firmly believe in Agape, seeing it as a noble virtue and one of the essential values of human civilization.
However, from a pragmatic standpoint and in consideration of the long-term interests of human civilization, the persuasive power of Agape is far from sufficient.
If a misjudgment occurs, the consequences will be irreversible, and the price will be borne by the entirety of human civilization.
However, at present, human civilization can circumvent this issue, and that is
acknowledging that the Emperor is human, not an omnipotent, flawless god.
This understanding strengthens the relationship between the Emperor and humanity, as it is built on mutual necessity.
Human civilization holds particular significance to the Emperor because he is the supreme leader.
Power entails responsibility, and it is precisely this responsibility that grants humanity a special status before the Emperor.
And behind this "special" status lies immense benefits, just as humanity holds a privileged position before God in Christianity, enjoying superiority over other forms of life.
First, humanity was granted the power to govern and manage the natural world by God.
As a result, humans became the dominant force on Earth rather than merely surviving passively like other animals.
This authority enables humanity to shape the environment, establish rules, and dictate the future of the natural world.
Second, this status also brings undeniable cultural and spiritual benefits.
As a result, humanity possesses the privilege of exploring truth and, in the process, further consolidates its central position.
Third, as the focal point of the Emperors attention, human civilization enjoys priority in resource allocation and policy support.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
This preferential treatment ensures that humanity receives strong protection in the face of external threats, preventing it from becoming a mere bystander in history.
Most importantly, this special status grants humanity control over its own destiny.
Not only can humans adapt to complex future environments, but they can also actively shape the future to ensure the continuation and prosperity of civilization.
This staggering privilege allows humanity to maintain its dominant position in the worlds order, possessing advantages that other forms of life can hardly attain.
The seven cabinet members present were well aware:
If given a choice, the Human Federation should reject the inclusion of any new member states, species, or civilizations.
This choice is akin to how human civilization would never accept the emergence of a second "race with a special status in the eyes of God" on Earth.
It concerns the competition for control over Earth and the struggle for limited survival resources.
Similarly, admitting other civilizations into the Human Federation could weaken its own privileges.
They understood that maintaining humanitys exclusive status was the best strategy to safeguard the civilizations long-term interests.
Of course, all of this is based on the premise "if given a choice."
Unfortunately, the final decision does not rest in humanitys handsit lies solely with the Emperor.
Elos gaze fell upon Vian as he slowly spoke.
"Of course, I know that making the system public is detrimental to my authority and status. But the question isdo I even care?
If given a choice, I wouldnt have become their Emperor in the first place, let alone consider ruling them forever.
If an ambitious figure were to rise within our ranks, or if a faction opposing me were to emerge, I would fully support themI would hope for their success.
If they succeed in seizing power, it would mean that I lose my authority.
And when that happens, the responsibilities that human civilization has imposed upon me will vanish along with it.
If things reach that point, we can bid farewell to human civilization and embark on an entirely new journey."
The seven cabinet members were startled by his words. Though they struggled to maintain their composure, the unease in their eyes betrayed them.
Vian looked at Elo, her brothers frankness and resolve filling her heart with concern.
Elo, however, paid no attention to the cabinet members and continued speaking to Vian.
"As for whether we would end up like the last Tsar, executed by firing squad after losing power?"
At this, he shook his head lightly and replied in an even, indifferent tone.
"Vian, you need to understand this:
The power, wealth, glory, and status bestowed upon us by othersthese things are all illusions.
If they can grant them to us, then it also means
One day, they will take it all away.
So what is true power, true wealth, true glory, and true status?
Think about itwhy do they revere me as Emperor?
At the end of the day, isnt it simply because of ability and potential?"
His tone gradually grew heavier, as if each word was hammering into the hearts of those present.
"So, what we truly rely on is not power, not the people, not the military.
What we truly rely on isTranscendent Abilities.
When we become strong enough, power, wealth, glory, and status will naturally gravitate toward us.
Even if we do not want these things, they will still be forced upon usjust like my current situation."
Elo''s voice was low, yet it echoed through the room with an undeniable force.
"So, making the system public will undermine my authority? To me, that is nothing but a joke.
As long as we bring them immense benefits, our authority will never be shaken.
Under such circumstances, no ambitious figures or opposition can take root within the Federation,
because they would be standing against everyone.
Even their wives, their parents, their children, their brothers and sistersnone of them would support them."
Vian was momentarily stunned upon hearing this.
When she came back to her senses, she inwardly berated herself for being foolishhow could she have overlooked the essence of the issue?
Their mother''s expression was complex. Although she did not wish for Elo to speak these words so bluntly, she still felt proud that he could perceive these truths with such clarity.
Elo''s gaze swept across the seven cabinet members, making them feel as though they were sitting on pins and needles.
His eyes were like sharp blades, silently questioning them:
Is this not the truth?
At this moment, the cabinet members finally understood why, after his private conversation with the Emperor, the Prime Minister had looked so utterly exhaustedbecause he had failed to earn the Emperor''s trust.
The only reason Elo was still willing to remain Emperor was simply that he had no other choice.
Elo spoke again, his tone slightly softened, attempting to ease the tension in the room:
"These are facts. There is no need to deny them, nor any need to hide them.
I dont mind if someone wants to overthrow me. If they can gain the support of the majority, then that would mean its time for me to step down.
There are plenty of ways to make me leavefor example, a national referendum.
If more than 50% vote in favor, Im sure the system would allow me to abdicate.
I dont care about losing power or status, because on this journey of life, I have already obtained what I truly wanted."
Elo''s gaze swept across the room. Though he was reluctant to say harsh words, he knew some truths had to be laid bare.
"But if any of you believe that someone can take my system away, then go ahead and try.
Let me remind youthroughout countless years, you are far from the first to have such a thought.
If the system were truly that easy to seize, then the one standing before you right now would not be me.
No matter what reason you take up arms for, an enemy is still an enemy, war is still war, and I will show no mercy."
Chapter-015: Sincerity
The air seemed to freeze, and the faces of the seven cabinet members were filled with complex emotionsboth reverence and deep pressure.
The Prime Minister slowly stood up and bowed to Elo, his attitude extremely respectful.
He looked directly at Elo, his eyes full of sincere earnestness.
Your Majesty, rest assured, we will never do anything that would be detrimental to the Royal Family.
This is not just my personal promise, nor merely the promise of the current government, but a commitment of our entire human civilization.
His tone grew increasingly firm, as if making a declaration to the entire world.
We cannot guarantee the actions of future generations, but at the very least, our generation will forever uphold this promise.
Mother smiled slightly and spoke slowly, Please sit down. At your age, standing for too long isnt good.
The Prime Minister nodded slightly, a trace of gratitude flashing in his eyes, but he did not sit down immediately. Instead, he first looked toward Elo.
Elo gave a calm, slight nod, signaling his permission.
Receiving the response, the Prime Minister first expressed his heartfelt gratitude to both Mother and Elo.
Then, with a steady posture, he took his seat, his movements carrying a hint of caution and respect.
Mother looked at Elo. Although she did not say much, Elo could feel the invisible pressure.
Elo understood his mothers intentionshe wanted him to say something to ease the tension between him and the others, preventing the atmosphere from becoming overly rigid.
After a brief silence, Elo slowly spoke, his tone calm yet candid.
I do not have high expectations for future generations. As long as your generation can keep its promises, that is enough.
There is no need to worry about the choices of future generations. They are who they are, and you are who you are.
If one day I choose to leave, and you are willing to come with me, I do not mind taking you along.
As soon as Elo finished speaking, the expressions of the seven cabinet members gradually shifted from tense to slightly relaxed.
This was exactly what they most wanted to hear at this moment.
The reason I say these things is simply so that you can understand me better.
I have no interest in power. It makes no difference to me who serves as Prime Minister.
Therefore, I respect public opinion and elections. Whoever you elect, I will acknowledge their legitimacy.
Whether someone supports me or opposes me, as long as they do not threaten my life or my familys life, I can accept it.
Elo paused slightly, his tone becoming somewhat lighter:
I have no desire for wealth. At my level, money is nothing more than numbers.
If these numbers can make the world a better place, I am willing to invest them in this cause.
I ask myself honestly even if I am not a particularly wise leader, I am hardly a tyrant in everyones eyes.
So, I find it difficult to imagine under what circumstances you would choose to overthrow me.
Upon hearing this, the cabinet ministers'' eyes revealed a touch of emotion.
They understood that such candid words and rare commitments were extremely precious.
Lowering their heads, they silently made a vow in their hearts:
Though no one can guarantee the future, they would do everything in their power to fulfill todays promise.
Elo leaned back on the sofa, his gaze slowly sweeping across the room as he spoke in a relaxed tone:
"With only ten thousand people left in human civilization, there is nothing I need to hide from the public.
Alaya should have recorded the content of this meeting and stored video footage as well.
If you agree, I would like to make these videos public so that the people can better understand me." If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
Elo knew his idea would face significant resistance, so he added, attempting to justify his decision:
"My promises to you require public oversight.
If one day I break these promises, anyoneno matter who they arehas the right to hold me accountable.
Likewise, the commitments you have made on behalf of human civilization should also be made public.
The public needs to understand why you have made these commitments. Only when they truly grasp the meaning behind them will they voluntarily uphold their promises to me."
The cabinet members exchanged glances, their expressions clearly showing opposition.
They had too many concerns in their minds, such as:
When the Emperor publicly revealed the system earlier, Miss Vian''s strong opposition was still clearly imprinted in their minds.
She had even, for a moment, considered killing to prevent any leaks.
Under these circumstances, making the meeting content public would obviously be detrimental to Miss Vian''s authority.
Of course, they also understood that the royal family did not care about any damage to their authority.
However, while the royal family could afford to be indifferent, the government could not ignore these issues.
Elo took in the cabinet members reactions and turned his gaze to his mother.
What do you think?
Mother smiled slightly. Since you have the intention, then make it public.
Elo nodded, then shifted his gaze to Vian.
And you?
Vian looked up, her tone carrying a cautious inquiry.
How do we ensure that these secrets wont be leaked?
There may only be ten thousand people, but no one can guarantee that there isnt a traitor among them.
Likewise, how these secrets are disclosed is also a concern.
If we use public channels, such as broadcasting on television, how can we ensure that this classified information wont fall into enemy hands?
The cabinet members nodded slightly; Vians concerns were indeed valid and highly realistic.
However, they also knew that the Emperor was no fool.
Since he proposed making the meeting video public, he must have a well-thought-out solution to address these issues.
Elo gave a light nod, acknowledging Vians concerns, and spoke:
We will not disclose this information through newspapers, radio, television, or the internet.
we can transmit the video directly into each persons soulAlaya can accomplish that.
This way, there will be no related materials left in any public channels.
He paused briefly, sweeping his gaze across the room before continuing:
Both Alaya and the system possess multi-layered capabilities for encrypting, concealing, and disguising classified information.
Alaya''s technology may have vulnerabilities, but the system''s technology is far from that simple.
Even at its peak, Alaya was unable to observe methis alone proves how reliable the systems technology is.
Everyone couldnt help but nod; they had no doubts about the reliability of the systems technology.
As for your concerns about traitors, there is even less need to worry.
Without the systems authorization, they are completely incapable of leaking any classified information.
Whether through speech, writing, facial expressions, eye contact, micro-movements, or any other form, leaking information is impossible.
Additionally, the systems encryption also applies to Alaya even Alaya itself cannot disclose any classified information.
Vian listened and couldnt help but nod slightly.
However, she looked up, a trace of curiosity in her gaze.
"Can you use the systems encryption technology at will?"
Elo shook his head, his tone carrying a hint of helplessness.
"No, the system makes judgments based on my will.
It only encrypts information when it deems it necessary. For example:
Information related to the system and the details of this meetingthe system has already determined that these require encryption.
So, from this moment on, no matter what methods the enemy employs, they will never obtain the real information."
At this point, Elo seemed to recall something and deliberately added:
"Even if the enemy can observe the past or peer into our fate, they will still only see false results.
For many higher beings, observing the past or destiny is not difficult.
For example, Alaya possesses such an ability."
Elo paused briefly, his gaze sweeping over the cabinet members as he spoke in a steady tone:
"Therefore, from now on, the government needs to allocate more resources to information encryption technology.
Once critical information is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable.
I personally suggest that you consider cooperating with Alaya.
Although Alayas capabilities are limited, she is far superior to you in information protection technology."
Upon hearing this, the Prime Minister immediately responded, his tone filled with respect:
"Your Majesty, we will do everything in our power to ensure information security and will actively seek cooperation with Alaya."
In truth, over the past five years, the government had made countless attempts to establish direct contact with Alaya, yet they had never succeeded.
Alaya had explicitly set a ruleany collaboration must go through the Empress Dowager or the Grand Princess and would never be conducted directly with the government.
However, things were different now.
His Majesty the Emperor had personally issued the decree, and Alaya would undoubtedly respect the Emperors will.
Elo turned his gaze to Vian, his tone calm. Do you have any other concerns about making the video public?
Vian shook her head slightly, her expression composed, clearly without further doubts.
She didnt care if making the video public would weaken her authority.
While Vian had no more concerns about making the video public, she remained particularly focused on some other matters.
"However, I do have one more question.
The existence of the system must never be leaked, yet in the future, we will inevitably come into contact with other forces.
So, how should we explain your abilities?
As you said yourself, how could an ordinary person possibly possess the power to alter the course of civilization?"
The cabinet members exchanged glances, nodding in agreement.
Although many of them had already formulated their own contingency plans, they were more eager to hear the Emperors thoughts.
Elo lowered his gaze, contemplated briefly, then looked up, his tone calm and well-thought-out:
"We need to implement strategic deception to safeguard national interests and defense security."
He paused slightly, shifting his gaze to the Prime Minister:
"I have an idea that the government can use as a reference.
To the outside world, I possess no special abilities, nor do I have any kind of system.
All my powers originate from Alayait is she who has granted me the ability to reshape civilization."
The group nodded. Under the current circumstances, the most logical approach was to attribute the miracles brought by the system to Alayas power.
While a handful of higher beings might see through this deception, their numbers were extremely limited.
For the vast majority of beings whose abilities were weaker than Alayas, it would be nearly impossible to determine the truth of this information.
Chapter-016: Pandora’s Box
Vian slowly nodded, then raised another question:
With so many people in the world, why did Alaya choose you? Should we simply attribute it to luck?
Elo shook his head and replied calmly, Luck may be a factor, but it is certainly not just luck.
He paused briefly, sweeping his gaze over the people present before continuing:
Thats why we need to find more reasonable explanations to support our strategic deception.
We can approach this from the perspective of the soul. For example:
Alayas selection of an agent is conditionalAlaya requires a soul that is highly compatible with itself.
Everyone was momentarily stunned; they had never considered starting from the soul.
"In The Transcendent World, the integrity of the soul is a key criterion for Alaya when selecting an agent," Elo stated.
"First and foremost, the agent must originate from ''life,'' as the souls of ''ordinary-level non-living entities'' are too weak to meet Alayas requirements.
Although microorganisms, plants, and animals also fall under the category of ''life,'' their souls are far less complete than those of humans, making them inadequate for Alayas needs."
Upon hearing this, everyone realized that the terms "life" and "ordinary-level non-living entities" mentioned by Elo were concepts unique to the transcendent realm, completely detached from traditional biological definitions.
A flicker of curiosity flashed through Vians eyes. "Are the souls of plants and animals truly less complete than those of humans?"
Her question seemed simple, yet it struck at the core of the matteran issue that was, in fact, a shared concern among the cabinet members present.
Only a logically sound and reality-consistent explanation could uphold this strategic deception.
Elo nodded slightly, his tone calm, as if he were stating an indisputable fact.
"Thats correct. While plants and animals are also living beings, there is a vast chasm between them and humans on a soul level.
Humanitys ability to stand out from the natural world is not merely due to physical advantages, but fundamentally stems from the uniqueness of the human soul.
In The Transcendent World, this is a fundamental truth, as self-evident as 1+1=2.
Therefore, it is entirely logical for Alaya to choose humans as her agents."
Elo paused briefly before adding,
"Moreover, Alaya is, in essence, the manifestation of ''human will,'' which inherently inclines her to select agents from among humans.
Although other life forms might theoretically become agents, the conditions for this are exceptionally stringentso difficult to achieve that it could severely hinder Alayas future development."
Vian nodded in acknowledgment but still furrowed her brows, clearly troubled by a lingering question.
"Why you?" she asked. "There are 8.5 billion people Alaya could have chosen from."
Elo chuckled lightly, his tone relaxed and natural.
"That question doesnt need to be answered publicly.
Under normal circumstances, Alaya does not explain the reasons for her selection to her agents, nor is she obligated to let them know.
An agent has only one dutyto obey Alayas will.
But if you must have an answer, then its this: My soul is highly compatible with Alayas, meeting her requirements."Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
Vian nodded slightly upon hearing this and asked no further questions.
She then turned her gaze to the Prime Minister, speaking with firm resolve:
"From now on, when formulating plans or policies, especially those concerning the Transcendent Field, Alaya''s opinion must be consulted."
The Prime Minister nodded gently, his tone both respectful and sincere:
"We will do our utmost to honor Alayas will and ensure that all policies remain aligned with it."
Vian shifted her gaze back to Elo, her expression solemn, clearly preparing to discuss a critical matter.
""Over the past five years, we have been committed to training Transcendent Beings.
To that end, we have sought to acquire certain transcendent knowledge from Alaya.
However, Alaya has informed us that you have not granted her the authority to share such knowledge."
She paused briefly, allowing Elo enough time to process the information, before continuing:
"As a result, our progress in the Transcendent Field has been at a standstillone might even say we have made no progress at all.
Is this your intention? Do you not want the Federation to achieve breakthroughs in the Transcendent Field?"
Upon hearing this, Elo immediately showed a look of helplessness.
"Im not stupid. Why would I ever think that?"
He then turned to the Prime Minister, his tone now firmer, his voice carrying an undeniable authority:
"If you want to know my stance, I can make it absolutely clear
We must place as much importance on the development of the Transcendent Field as we do on science."
Elo''s words caused the cabinet members to nod in agreement, as they were hoping for such a stance from the Emperor.
Vian also nodded, though her words carried a hint of skepticism:
"If that''s the case, then why does the system not allow Alaya to help us develop the Transcendent Field?
Since the system serves your will, and it prohibits Alaya from doing this, it must be related to you.
If you have any concerns, feel free to speak up. We can find a solution together."
All eyes were on Elo, waiting for his response.
Elo didnt want to delve into this topic, but under the gaze of everyone, he knew he couldnt avoid it.
"There are two main reasons. The first reason comes from my own thoughts.
The reason I dont want to spread transcendent knowledge is because transcendence is like a Pandoras box."
He paused for a moment, his gaze sweeping over everyone, his expression turning more serious:
"This box contains both hope and disaster.
Opening it might bring hope, but it will also unleash tremendous disaster.
I dont want to open this box because I fear the disaster it brings will far outweigh the hope.
To say nothing else, the great catastrophe from five years ago was caused by transcendent power."
The crowd fell silent, their eyes fixed on Elo, clearly waiting for him to continue.
Elo gathered his thoughts and continued:
"Of course, I also understand that Transcendent is a double-edged sword, and how it is used entirely depends on the one who wields it.
I also know that human civilization, through the progress of technology and science, has allowed more people to live better lives."
His tone softened slightly, but it remained serious:
"However, Transcendent is vastly different from technology.
The advancement of technology has brought many problems, one of the most obvious being the gap between the rich and the poor.
But Transcendent? The problems it brings are even more challengingnamely, the disparity in abilities.
Alaya is a living example. Do you think a nuclear bomb could kill Alaya?"
He didnt wait for a response, instead answering his own question: "Clearly, no."
Elo scanned the cabinet members, hoping they would understand his concerns:
"If a person possesses the kind of power Alaya has, and that person is a bad one, what do you think would happen?"
The cabinet members had clearly already considered this issue, as the Emperor''s personality required them to think about it.
Their answer was unanimousa terrifying age of darkness.
If a transcendent group existed within human civilization, even if their abilities were nowhere near Alaya''s, the mere possession of the power to single-handedly take on one hundred opponents would be enough to stagnate the social structure back to the medieval era.
As long as these Transcendent Beings were not foolish, they would certainly control the spread of science and technology, preventing ordinary people from acquiring the knowledge and abilities to challenge their authority.
If someone were to possess Alaya-level power, the only hope for the world would be to pray that the person was a saint, or like Alaya a being bound by rules from birth.
In fact, the government had also attempted to analyze why the disaster from five years ago occurred.
One hypothesis was that a war between advanced civilizations had affected the solar system, and humanity was simply struck by a stray shell from the battlefield.
Of course, this was merely a hypothesis, with no evidence to support it.
When they tried to obtain answers from Alaya, she refused to disclose any relevant information.
Therefore, the cabinet members generally understood Elo''s concernsThe Transcendent World was not beautiful.
Elo looked up and scanned the people present, then spoke:
"So, if you ask me about my stance, my answer is clear:
From my personal perspective, I dont want to spread transcendent knowledge.
Whether its hope or disaster, these things were not caused by me, and naturally, should not be my responsibility.
And this is the second reason why Alaya does not help you develop the Transcendent Field
The system acts purely from my personal stance, faithfully carrying out my will."
He paused for a moment, and the others patiently waited for him to continue.
"Although my personal will is against it, as the head of state, I must consider the interests of the nation.
Therefore, we have no choicewe must develop Transcendent."
Hearing this, his mother shook her head, a hint of helplessness on her face.
Chapter-017: We are the Fourth Scourge
Vian rolled her eyes upon hearing this, looking completely speechless.
"So, do you want to, or not?"
Elo appeared indifferent, his stance clear: "Personally, I dont want to. As an emperor, I must."
Vian rubbed her forehead, seemingly unwilling to argue in circles with Elo any further. Instead, she asked bluntly:
"So, how do we solve this?"
Elo chuckled lightly, exuding a hint of composure:
"I do not spread Transcendent knowledge, but that does not mean humanity cannot explore the Transcendent, nor does it mean I forbid humanity from developing it.
This is your rightI have no authority to interfere, nor the right to deprive you of it. I fully respect your choice."
The cabinet members lowered their heads in respect.
"Until now, human civilization has not produced any Transcendent Beings, nor has it generated Transcendent knowledge or technology.
But on our journey into the future, we will inevitably encounter civilizations that possess such knowledge.
If you desire the Transcendent, you are free to seek it from them."
The cabinet members'' expressions turned serious; they knew that this path to the future was filled with endless possibilities.
"Although I have, in many ways, facilitated humanitys development of the Transcendent
even playing a crucial role to some extent
at the very least, none of this was directly initiated by me. I am not the root of the problem.
If suffering arises from the Transcendent in the future, I can at least tell myselfthis was your own choice."
Vian listened to Elos words without showing any sign of being moved.
She pursed her lips and, with the same unwavering tone, stated:
"Now, human civilization has also chosen this path.
If a disaster truly occurs in the future, that too will be a choice made by humanity itself, and no one else is to blame."
Elo nodded, his tone calm:
"I understand. I have no right to interfere with their decisions, nor do I have the right to deprive them of the rights they rightfully possess."
He paused slightly before continuing:
"But likewise, they have no right to interfere with my decisions, nor do they have the right to deprive me of my right to choose the future."
Vian looked at Elo helplessly. "Do you really have to be this conflicted?"
Elo nodded, his expression frank: "Yes, because this way, Ill feel better."
Vian frowned slightly, her face full of concern. "Others will think you''re indecisive."
Elo chuckled, completely unconcerned: "I think it''s fine."
Elos words made the cabinet members present laugh.
They sincerely hoped that the emperor would always maintain this personality.
Even if he occasionally seemed a bit indecisive, it was precisely this humanizing trait that reassured them.
As for the Transcendent, the emperor had already clearly stated how to obtain Transcendent knowledge.
They firmly believe that the human civilization embarking on this journey with the Emperor will surely achieve unimaginable accomplishments in the Transcendent field.
Although the emperors support was limited, even that limited support was something other civilizations and races could only dream of.
For instance, Life Sharingeven if they encountered the worst possible outcome on their journeydeath, Life Sharing ensured that they could be revived.
This alone was already a miracle.
More importantly, the emperor had made it clear that others could use the system.
This meant that even without mastering Transcendent knowledge, they could still obtain Transcendent abilities.
Though these abilities originated from the system, from the emperor himself, wasnt this proof of their close relationship with him?
It is precisely because of this that they firmly believe the Federation''s future will be incomparably brilliant!
Elo paused for a moment, swept his gaze across the crowd, and then calmly said:This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.
"Since you have no objections, I will have Alaya release the video publicly."
As soon as he finished speaking, the Prime Minister immediately followed up, his expression growing more solemn:
"Your Majesty, although we have already reported the general situation of the Ark, there are still some critical matters that require your personal decision."
Elo seemed to have anticipated this. He nodded slightly:
"I know, but for the upcoming meeting, I want it to be publicly broadcasted live."
Upon hearing this, the Prime Ministers gaze instinctively fell on the Grand PrincessVian.
It was obvious that he was hoping she could persuade the Emperor to change his decision about the live broadcast.
Vian keenly caught the Prime Ministers look, but could only offer a helpless smile, conveying a clear message:
If I could persuade him, things wouldnt have come this far. Just let him be.
The Prime Minister had nothing more to say and could only accept this reality.
At that moment, his mother, who had been sitting quietly nearby, frowned slightly, her tone carrying a hint of displeasure:
"Are you really planning to go on television looking like this?"
Only then did Elo notice that his attire was somewhat too casualclearly, he hadnt paid much attention to such details before.
He lowered his head and glanced at his wrinkled loungewear, feeling a bit awkward.
Instinctively, he reached up and ran his fingers through his hair, trying to make himself look a little neater, but it was obviously of little use.
The cabinet members, however, were evidently unconcerned.
To them, the Emperors attire and bearing were irrelevant, as his very existence represented unquestionable authority.
In fact, they even believed that appearing in such an unpolished state would bring him closer to the people, strengthening his public image as an approachable ruler.
After all, in their eyes, an emperor who, upon awakening, immediately devoted himself to state affairs without concerning himself with formalities was the ideal leader.
Vian helplessly held her forehead and sighed softly, "I really have no way to deal with you."
However, a fleeting smile flickered in her eyes, revealing that she wasnt truly bothered.
Elo chuckled, unfazed by Vians teasing.
Still, he couldnt help but reach up and run his fingers through his hair again, clearly somewhat conscious of his hairstyle.
The truth was, Elo had always cared a great deal about his appearance.
He has a habithe must take a shower before going out.
Although it is a shower, the main purpose is to wash his hair, with the bath itself being incidental, simply to make himself feel more refreshed.
This habit had persisted since he was sixteen.
Sometimes, he would even shower twice a dayonce before going out and once again after coming home.
The shower after returning home was more about washing away the day''s exhaustion and fully relaxing himself.
But now, no matter how hard he tried, his hair refused to cooperate. In the end, he had no choice but to give up.
Not because he didnt care about his appearance, but because he knew there was a better, faster solution.
Just as Vian was about to speak, Elos appearance underwent a drastic transformation.
The messy strands of hair vanished, and the wrinkled white loungewear seemed as if it had never existed.
In its place was a well-tailored dark suit, with smooth lines, fitting perfectly and sharply.
His hair looked as if it had just been professionally trimmed, with flawless details.
At a precise length of 5 to 7 centimeters, it was neatly styled into a crisp 3:7 part, giving him a completely refreshed look and instantly elevating his demeanor.
Everyone was dumbfounded, and the entire room fell into a brief, deathly silence.
Vian swore to herself from just now until this moment, she hadnt even blinked, yet Elos entire appearance and attire had undergone a sudden, earth-shattering transformation, as if reality itself had been rewritten in an instant!
And the most chilling partthere had been no sign of it happening at all!
Everyone present could vouch for Vianthroughout the entire process, there was no shifting of light, no spatial distortion, no visual effects.
Everything was like post-production editing, as if someone had directly cut out the entire process of changing clothes and groomingleaving only the final result!
Elo casually ran his fingers through his hair, feeling that his hairstyle was now perfect. Finally satisfied, he gave a small nod.
Vian swallowed, a wave of indescribable shock surging in her chest. Unable to hold back, she asked, "What... just happened?"
Elo responded calmly, "The systems [Instant Outfit Switch] feature."
Vian looked completely baffled. "And that is...?"
"Ever played an RPG? Your game character equips gear or changes outfits instantly, right?
Aside from those high-budget AAA titles, who would bother making a full animation just for putting on equipment?"
Upon hearing this, Vian felt as if countless alpacas were stampeding through her mind, but in the end, all she could do was voice a strong complaint: "Thats a game! This is reality!"
Elo was completely unfazed by her reaction. He nodded and said indifferently,
"Thats right. Reality isnt a gamebut that only applies to ordinary people.
For some Higher Beings, what you call reality is nothing more than a game.
Do you really think that, at my peak, I hadnt reached that level?"
He paused, swept his gaze across the crowd, and continued,
"What is Life Sharing? Isnt it just the character respawn mechanic from a RPG?
And Ark Little World? Its nothing more than a safe zone in a game.
Even Alaya, at her prime, could achieve things like thislet alone me at my peak.
So really, the [Instant Outfit Switch] feature is nothing to make a fuss about."
The cabinet members, upon hearing this, had expressions of undisguisable shock, because they understood all too well what this implied.
Vian swallowed hard, her voice trembling slightly. "By that logic what exactly is the Federation? And what is Alaya?"
Elo let out a light chuckle and replied casually,
"Alaya is the game administrator, the system is the game server, and we are the Fourth Scourge."
Vian clearly had no concept of what "Fourth Scourge" meant, but she could tell that Elo was making a joke and couldnt help but roll her eyes.
Some cabinet members quickly searched their memories and soon recalled a report about Elo frequently playing video games.
The report had analyzed a 4X grand strategy game, which mentioned a term known as "the Fourth Scourge."
In the game, the first three major calamities were:
- The Machine Apocalypse C The awakening of machines, leading to the eradication of all factions in the galaxy.
- The Galactic Locusts C Interstellar marauders that consume the entire galaxy.
- The Void Demons C Horrific entities from the void, annihilating everything in their path.
The Fourth Scourge, however, referred to the player base itself, because they deliberately disrupt the games narrative.
For example:
Systematically purging entire species and civilizations across the galaxy, including their own territories and allies.
When NPC factions attempt to unite against the first three calamities, players backstab them and sabotage their alliances.
Players had different motives for doing this, but for many, it was simply becauseit was fun.
The first three calamities were scripted into the game and therefore predictable.
But players were completely unpredictable, their destructive potential and influence far exceeding anything designed by the games mechanics.
When Elo said "We are the Fourth Scourge," he was implying that:
The Federation had the potential to reach the level of a Fourth Scourge, becoming an existence beyond the reach of any other civilization or species.
The only hope for the world is that "the Fourth Scourge" is both friendly and just.
Chapter-018: True and False
The eyes of the cabinet members were filled with deep reverence.
They knew well that if the Emperor were to fall into depravity, what awaited them would be an unimaginable catastrophe.
They were unwilling to let such a situation occur, and this very thought made them even more convinced
The position that remained vacant to this day was of paramount importance and could not be ignored.
It was no exaggeration to say: whoever occupied that position would hold the future in their hands.
However, this was an extremely sensitive topic, and only the Empress Dowager and the Grand Princess had the qualification to discuss it with the Emperor.
Over the past five years, they had held multiple discussions with the Empress Dowager and the Grand Princess regarding this matter,They hoped to settle it before the Emperor awakened.
To that end, they screened out a group of candidates, each one undergoing strict screening.
Appearance and bearing are the basic requirements, while speech and demeanor are equally indispensable.
Wisdom and ability go hand in hand, emotional intelligence is sufficient to handle matters with ease, and moral character is undeniably key.
However, these alone are not enough.
What truly enables one to remain firmly in this position is not a talent that shines too brightly, but rather a quiet warmth that nurtures like gentle rain.
She offers support without making others feel burdened.
She doesn''t seek the spotlight, yet others can''t help but notice her.
She does not deliberately strive for trust, yet she always makes people feel at ease.
Her warmth is not mere accommodation, but a deeply felt healing.
She is faithful in love, and she is loyal to her Emperor, yet she will not lose her resilience because of it, nor will she become servile.
She must embody a balance of gentleness and resolve, maintaining grace and composure in any situation.
Using care and thoughtfulness as a key, and tolerance and support as a guiding light, is the only way to warm that weary heart.
They initially firmly believed that the royal family would undoubtedly adopt their suggestion.
After all, a normal thirty-year-old man should naturally have both physiological and psychological needs.
And the Emperor was no exception; he had merely been continually suppressing his own needs, rather than having none at all.
The royal family was well aware of the Emperor''s physiological and psychological needs.
From any perspective, they had no reason to refuse.
However, reality had already provided the clearest answer
To this day, that position remained vacant.
The Empress Dowager and the Grand Princess had not outright rejected their proposal;
they merely emphasized that they, too, could not make the decision on the Emperors behalf.
In the Grand Princesss own words:
Anything else is one thing, but in this matter, we cannot decide for him. The consequences would be severe.
Even though the Grand Princess made her stance clear in this way, the cabinet members unanimously believed that the so-called serious consequences simply did not exist.
The logic here could not be simpler:
The candidates are extremely outstanding; no matter who it is, they are fully capable of winning the Emperors love.
This is not difficultone could even say it is effortless.
This judgment was not made out of thin air; rather, it was a conclusion based on an in-depth study of the Emperors first thirty years of life.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
Once the Emperor falls in love with her, what serious consequences could there be?
Throughout human history, whether in the East or the West, there has never been a shortage of stories about kings who would go to any lengths for the sake of a beautys smile.
Those stories may be actual history, or they may merely be legends compiled by later generations.
The point is not whether they are true or false, but that the Emperor before us, named Elo, is very likely to reenact such a scenario.
So, there are no serious consequencesjust a major achievement!
This does not merely concern the personal interests of the cabinet members; it also directly affects the future of all human civilization.
Whether from a sense of duty or from personal interest, they all wish for someone in the royal family to be one of their own.
There are certain things that must be done, even if they go against the royal familys willand this matter happens to be one of them.
So, the question ariseswhy was this ultimately not accomplished?
The answer is that Alaya did not allow the government to go against the royal familys will.
In the past, they believed the reason Alaya would not allow it was that her loyalty to the royal family was utterly unconditionalabsolute and complete.
However, it now seems things are far from that simple.
If there really had been a chance, Alaya would have acted herself long agohow could she possibly leave such a great opportunity to humans?
This is not surprising; on the contrary, it is only to be expected.
Setting aside whether Alaya harbors any personal motives, even if her loyalty to the Emperor is absolute, she would still make the same choice.
Because showing unconditional loyalty to the Emperor means she ought to devote her entire being to him.
For one with absolute loyalty, serving the monarch with her whole heart is a supreme honor.
As for appearance, figure, gender, personality, and emotionswould any of these be difficult for Alaya?
Of course, there is also another possibility
Alaya is restrained by her own rules, which do not permit her to do what she is not supposed to do.
But even so, Alaya could still seek other ways to serve the Emperor.
In the worst case, she could choose to cooperate with humansfor example, by selecting a human as her agent.
Yet Alaya did nothing; she simply observed all of this in silence.
Why?
It seems there can only be one answer
From the very beginning, Alaya knew that the position still vacant to this day already had its destined occupant.
It was predestined, something unalterableat least, Alaya did not possess the ability to change that fate.
The cabinet members thoughts had already reached the most crucial issue, and a few could not help looking at the Emperor.
Clearly, His Majesty the Emperor was fully aware of this; there was no way he could ignore it.
So now, one question must be consideredwhy has that position remained vacant for a full thirty years?
Could it be that the person who was supposed to occupy this seat does not realize the Emperors physical and psychological needs have long since reached their limit?
Perhaps she is well aware, or perhaps she remains entirely oblivious.
Either way, the fact stands before usthat position has, indeed, remained vacant for thirty whole years.
Since they have deduced matters to this point, they cannot help but ask themselves
Are the Empress Dowager and the Grand Princess truly just ordinary people?
All known evidence indicates that they indeed are ordinary people, but is such evidence truly reliable?
Is this fact, or merely a manufactured reality?
Following the same line of reasoning
In the past thirty years of His Majesty the Emperors life, did the role of father truly exist?
Even if he really existed, is there a possibility that he was just an avatar?
If the father is an avatar, then could the Grand Princess also be someones avatar?
Taking it even further, the most chilling hypothesis is this
Are the Empress Dowager, the Grand Princess, and even the Emperors father all avatars of the same being?
Is it difficult to create an avatar?
For humans, it might be an unattainable miracle;
But for a higher-level being, Im afraid its nothing more than the simplest of operations.
In the eyes of a being on that level, perhaps the world is merely a gamecreating characters, bestowing identities, setting up storylines what difficulty is there in that?
So, has His Majesty the Emperor given any thought to this question?
The answer is obvious
He cares deeply for his family, so theres no way he hasnt considered these matters.
However, for the Federation, what truly warrants serious reflection is
What is the Emperors decision regarding this?
And how should the Federation adjust its stance under these circumstances?
The cabinet members fix their gaze on Elo, and an indescribable intuition arises within them
He has chosen to ignore it; regardless of the truth, he does not wish to know.
In his eyes, the Empress Dowager is merely his mother, and the Grand Princess is merely his sisternothing more.
The Emperors will is already clear, so the Federations stance likewise becomes apparent
The Empress Dowager is an ordinary person, the Grand Princess is an ordinary person.
As for His Majestys father, he died in a car accident when His Majesty was twenty-two.
This is the only officially recognized fact.
Now, looking back at this intuition, is it really just an overinterpretation by the cabinet members?
It cant be ruled out, but the likelihood is extremely lowlow enough to be nearly negligible.
Because the timing of this intuition is simply too coincidental.
It surfaced precisely when they most needed an answer, as though it were guided.
They believe that this intuition does not stem solely from their own understanding, but rather from a message the royal family intended to convey to the outside world.
Even if it wasnt a deliberate guide, and even if its merely an intuition, the cabinet members still choose to believe it.
Because it helps safeguard the Emperors current disposition.
Of course, that disposition is not entirely ideal, for example
His Majesty the Emperor intentionally distinguishes between his personal identity and his imperial identity, harboring thoughts of relinquishing the throne and ending his duties as Emperor.
But even so, such a disposition remains extremely precious.
Despite having powers comparable to a deity, the Emperor is still willing to respect the values and morals of human civilization.
That kind of characterputs people at ease.
An Emperor like this aligns with the interests of human civilization.
Hence, they choose to believe this intuition.
Even if it might not be true, it remains the only fact officially recognized.
Chapter-019: Proclamation
Elo glanced around, his gaze slowly sweeping over each cabinet member.
His transcendent insight allowed him to effortlessly perceive the turbulent thoughts within their minds, yet he chose to ignore them.
He spoke calmly, Alaya?
In an instant, a message echoed deep within everyones soulwithout words, yet striking directly at the core of their consciousness.
I am here.
This was neither language nor sound, but a concept directly engraved into the depths of awareness.
Vast, magnificent, gentleyet undeniable.
Elo gave a slight nod and softly said, Ill leave it to you
Immediately, another message surged into their consciousness.
Youre welcome, my friend.
Then, a power beyond comprehension descended, sweeping through Ark Little World like a torrential flood.
In an unseen dimension, countless luminous particles scattered like stars, permeating every inch of the world.
Alayas ability was not merely to transmit information, but to make that information an integral part of everyones cognition.
Every citizen of the United Human Federation within Ark Little World, whether awake or asleep, had their consciousness infiltrated by this message.
However, this was only the beginning.
The defensive layer within their souls had been established.
Any being attempting to extract information from the soul would see nothing but the false data fabricated by Alaya.
The observers would detect nothing unnatural, their will distorted by these illusions, causing them to believe in the falsehoods without question.
The trajectory of time had been twisted.
Should anyone attempt to trace the past, all they would witness would be illusions crafted by Alaya.
Every frame, every moment, and every piece of information is "real," but it is a "deliberately woven reality."
The threads of fate had been severed.
Those who try to decipher destiny will find themselves lost in a web of false causality.
Their observations will always drift from the truth, and the outcomes they perceive will be nothing more than countless illusions, carefully woven by Alaya.
Deception for the weak, backlash for the strong.
Those weaker than Alaya would believe the illusion completely, never realizing they were already under control.
As for beings on the same level as Alaya, any attempt to breach these layers of defense would trigger a devastating backlash.
A single misstep could lead to total annihilation, the soul disintegrating into nothingness.
Reality had been rewritten, and the truth had vanished.
No one could peer through it, and no one could unravel it.
This is the means of a higher being; this is the absolute defense that governs time and causality.
At 5 a.m., Ark City was still immersed in the tranquility of the night.
Across the city, soldiers and police had already entered high alert, strictly adhering to pre-established emergency protocols.
At the military command center, combat readiness orders flashed across screens, swiftly relaying to various garrison unitsevery operation unfolding with flawless precision.Stolen novel; please report.
In the government building offices, several high-ranking officials sat quietly at their desks, calmly awaiting the highest command.
In cramped apartments, most people remained asleep, while a few hovered between dreams and wakefulness.
Some instinctively turned over, faintly sensing something unusual in the air, yet not fully awake.
In the fisheries district, the seas surface gently rippled, the dark waters reflecting the lights from the shore.
By the docks, some fishermen were preparing for the mornings work, while others, just off their night shifts, were resting.
In the industrial district, night-shift workers were inspecting equipment, with a faint mechanical hum lingering in the air.
In the agricultural district, automated irrigation and maintenance systems continued to operate silently, as a few on-duty staff monitored greenhouse data.
In the forestry district, a handful of rangers conducted their final routine checks, recording nighttime humidity and plant growth conditions.
And thenit descended. It came to declare.
like the first light of dawn, it tore through the darkness, piercing directly into every consciousness.
This message permeated every depth of consciousness, as if a revelation had been etched into their very souls.
Soldiers and police instinctively straightened their backs, fingers tightening around their weapons.
In small apartments, those asleep opened their eyes one after another, with brief confusion followed by silent understanding.
There were no loud shouts, no screamsthey simply sat up quietly, letting this force seep into their consciousness.
People from all walks of lifescientists, cultural scholars, engineers, agricultural technicians, fishermen, police officers, military commanders
No one doubted, no one questioned. They simply took a deep breath and steadied their minds.
In their hearts, the Emperor had long surpassed being merely a symbol of power, becoming a true spiritual pillar.
This pillar transcended Christ, reaching toward Godand now, he had awakened.
All of Ark City did not erupt into loud cheers, uncontrollable fervor, or chaotic unrest.
They remained silentbut this silence held more power than any shout.
They were citizens of the Federation, standing firm to welcome the arrival of a new order.
In the quiet hours before dawn, although Ark City was silent, every soul burned with a blazing fire.
This fire would lead human civilization intoa new era.
Immediately after, another, even more unstoppable tide of information descended.
This time, it was the Emperors willthe complete record of the royal cabinet meeting, unedited and unembellished.
Within picoseconds, all the information was rapidly parsed and implanted deep into their souls.
They saw that living room, which had been temporarily repurposed as a meeting room.
The lighting was steady and gentle, not harsh. The room was not spacious, and the presence of thirteen people made it feel somewhat cramped.
The Emperor sat at the head of the table, dressed in white pajamas, with slightly long, disheveled hair.
It was clear he had just awakened from deep slumber, with time so pressing that there was no effort made for a refined appearance.
The Empress Dowager and the Grand Princess sat on either side of the Emperor.
They wore no formal attire, nor were they deliberately dressed upjust simple, casual homewear with an air of ease.
Everyone knew that this was something that had happened not long ago.
The record was so authentic it sent chills down their spines; they felt like observers of the meetingpresent for the entire process.
They saw His Majestys dissatisfaction with the identity of Emperor, his indifference and resistance laid bare without concealment.
The Grand Princesss persuasion echoed through the air of the meeting room, and in the end, the Emperor reluctantly accepted this reality.
Immediately after, they witnessed the Prime Minister reporting the current state of the nation to the Emperor.
The Prime Ministers report did not delve too deeply but concisely outlined the overall situation, attempting to help the Emperor understand the crisis the Federation was currently facing.
However, all of this paled in comparison to what came nextthe System.
They saw the Grand Princesss cold gaze, filled with undisguised killing intent.
The existence of the System was the deepest secret of the royal family, the very foundation upon which the royal family survived.
Once exposed, those who knew of it would become threats, and under normal circumstances, they would be silently eliminated.
His Majesty the Emperor was fully aware of the determination behind this killing intent. Therefore, he had to make the Grand Princess relinquish her intent to kill.
Without evasion, he laid bare the essence of the System to everyone.
The System was not a tool, nor was it some form of transcendent powerthe System was a part of him.
His humanity descended into the mortal world, living through thirty ordinary years, and those thirty years of life shaped the Emperor he is today.
The System, on the other hand, carried his divinity, authority, wisdom, knowledge, and everything transcendent.
The System was his other half, the extension of his existence, an integral part of his life.
Any attempt to strip away the System would be equivalent to completely ending the Emperors life.
No matter why people take up arms, no matter what purpose drives them to the battlefield, enemies are enemies in the end.
The Emperor will not hesitate, nor will he show mercy.
At the same time, His Majesty the Emperor did not doubt the power of the System, which is why he revealed its existence openly.
He understood deeply that true rule did not rely on fear but was built upon solid trust.
He was willing to use this as the cornerstone of trust, willing to exchange honesty for the unity of all.
He knew well that throughout the long course of human history, many once-glorious regimes crumbled because they lost the trust of their people, and many once-mighty empires fell apart due to internal division.
He did not want the United Human Federation to follow the same fate, becoming just another footnote in the dust of history.
Therefore, he valued internal unity and was willing to make efforts to achieve it.
Chapter-020: The Emperor
Although the citizens had learned of the existence of the System and were aware of His Majesty the Emperor''s power,what truly moved them was not merely his transcendent abilities, but the character he displayed.
He carried political idealsideals that transcended any political stance and embodied genuine universal values:
The world may be far from perfect, humanity may be flawed, but we can strive to create a better world.
And we have the ability to achieve this. Since thats the case, why shouldnt we do it?
If theres no reason not to, then we are duty-bound to create a better world!
Of course, while he gazed at the stars, he also kept his feet firmly on the ground, steadily moving forward.
He had his own stance, his own interests, and, above all, his own will.
He knew well that what he truly relied on was not power, not the people, nor the military, but his own value.
He was equally aware that the world was far more complex than it seemed
every individual, every faction, every nation, and every people had their own positions and interests.
He also understood that the System was the highest secret.
It concerned not only the security of the royal family but also national interests and defense security.
In fact, to firmly uphold his will, he resolutely refused to disseminate transcendent knowledge,and he refused to bear the consequences or reap the benefits of such actions.
At the same time, he clearly expressed his position
he did not wish to be Emperor, nor did he intend to remain Emperor forever.
In the eyes of many, being Emperor meant supreme power, wealth, and unparalleled status.
However, in His Majesty the Emperors eyes, being Emperor brought him onlyresponsibility.
He did not believe this responsibility belonged to him, nor did he intend to shoulder it.
Yet, with the situation having developed as it had, he could no longer escape.
Since he could not escape, he would do his best.
Therefore, he would strive to fulfill this responsibility until the day he parted ways with the United Human Federation.
It was precisely because such a day would come that he deliberately separated the identities of "Elo" and "the Emperor."
"Elo" was his life, his existence as an individual;
And "the Emperor" is merely a job, a responsibility.
When necessary, he can lay down this responsibility and resign from the job of "Emperor."
The Emperor also made clear the conditions for his abdication
First, a nationwide referendum, with over 50% of the votes in favor; his departure would be decided by the people.
Second, the loss of supreme power. In his values, power equates to responsibility; if he loses power, he no longer bears that responsibility.
Third, the inability of human civilization to continue fulfilling the duties assigned by the System. When humanity can no longer carry out these responsibilities, it will be the time for him to leave.
Meeting any one of these conditions would lead to his abdication, granting citizens an extraordinary degree of choice.
Perhaps the Emperor is not perfect, but it is precisely this imperfection that makes people feel safe.
Throughout human history, countless kings have claimed to be gods, attempting to stand above civilization and viewing the people as mere pawns.
Yet the Emperor, as the being closest to a god, resolutely refuses to become a deity standing above all things.
He chooses to touch this world as a human, to sense its pulse, to listen to its breath.
Because humans possess rich emotions, they are able to experience the joys and sorrows, the partings and reunions of the mortal world.
Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
And it is precisely these emotions that make the world real and vibrant, giving value to everything within it.
This imperfect humanity is the very treasure that human civilization most needs to protect.
For it is this humanity that gives warmth to order, sustains hope within society, and ensures that humanity thrives amidst the tides of history.
And this is precisely one of the core responsibilities the System has entrusted to human civilization:
to safeguard His Majesty the Emperors imperfect yet invaluable humanity.
Some were overwhelmed with excitement, their eyes shining with light.
Some were moved to tears, their hearts surging with indescribable emotions.
Some gazed forward with unwavering determination, as if at this moment, they had glimpsed the path to the future.
Regardless of skin color, profession, nationality, faith, or political stance, they all resonated in this very moment.
No matter what emotions filled their hearts, they all firmly believed
the era to come would be brilliant beyond measure!
However, the meeting was not yet over.
After hearing Alayas response, Elo gave a slight nod to show his understanding.
A moment later, he spoke, his voice reaching deep into the soul of every citizen.
His voice was steady, carrying neither oppression nor urgency, but tinged with a sincere note of apology.
I sincerely apologize for disturbing your rest at this hour.
Alaya has told me that it has already informed you and ensured that you have fully processed all the information.
So, theoretically, you now understand what has happened.
You are the elites of human civilizations survival, and I trust you will not panic because of this.
More importantly, I do not wish for these events to cause social disorderthat is not my intention.
Therefore, I ask that you remain as calm as possible.
For those staying at home, please continue to stay at home.
For those at work, please remain at your posts.
The military and the police must ensure the stability of social order, and Alaya will assist the government.
After Elos voice faded, silence swept across Ark City.
There were no fervent cries, no chaotic debatesonly countless individuals lost in contemplation, processing his words.
And deep within every soul, Elos voice continued to echo.
The reason I am revealing this information is threefold.
At this point, Elo paused slightly, his gaze seeming to pierce through space, fixing on every citizen.
First, as you can see, I am not a saint.
Without public oversight, perhaps one day, I may betray my promises to you and become a tyrant.
If that day truly comes, anyone will have the right to hold me accountable.
After stating the first reason, Elo deliberately paused, his gaze calm as still water, as if giving everyone space to reflect.
Second, I want you to understand why the government makes various promises to me on your behalf.
I want you to comprehend the meaning of these promises and the value behind them.
I have no intention of forcing you to abide by these promises, but you should understand the consequences and costs of breaking them.
On the basis of fully understanding all this, you are free to make your own choices, and I will respect those choices.
This information seeped into the consciousness of every individual like a rising tide, as everyone quietly awaited His Majesty the Emperor to continue.
Third, I want you to know me.
I have no desire to be your Emperor, nor do I intend to be anyones savior.
However, the situation is as it is, and we have no choice.
Since thats the case, we can only accept it and do our best.
But I want you to understandI am not a saint.
I have my own stance, my own interests, and my own thoughts.
I respect your choices, and at the same time, I hope you will respect mine.
At this point, he paused for a moment, as if recalling something, then continued:
Theres one more thingabout religion.
I dont know how many people regard me as an object of faith, but I believe that number isnt small.
I have no intention of interfering with your beliefs. Whom you choose to believe in is your freedom, so you are free to continue believing in me.
But acceptance or rejection is my freedom, and you have no right to interfere with it.
Therefore, no individual, organization, or social group is allowed to use the likeness of me or my family without permissionnot even the government.
Even if I must be seen on TV or online, my face will be pixelated to maintain my privacy.
If I wish to communicate with you, I will have Alaya do a live broadcast, just like now.
I hope we can find a balance, maintaining mutual respect and order between us.
Elo quietly glanced around, his gaze finally settling on the Prime Minister.
What is our current religious policy?
The Prime Minister was slightly taken aback, just about to respond, when Elo raised his hand to interrupt before a word was spoken.
With a soft sigh, his tone calm yet tinged with a hint of resignation, he said, Never mind.
He knew very well that regardless of the current religious policy, the final decision would ultimately be carried out according to his will.
You know my stance on religion, dont you? Elo asked.
The Prime Minister nodded, his expression steady. Yes, Your Majesty, we do.
Elo gave a slight nod and slowly said:
Indeed, I dont like religion, but we should not prohibit its existence.
People have a need for faith, and where there is demand, there will inevitably be a market for religion.
If we dont occupy that market, black market merchants will seize the opportunity.
Once that market falls into their hands, social order may not remain stable.
Religion must always serve the public interest.
At the same time, we need to ensure that religion aligns with our values.
Therefore, we must ensure that this market remains under our control.
The Prime Minister listened to these words, waves of indescribable emotion surging within him.
Of course, he understood the true intention behind the Emperors words and had long prepared countless contingency plans for this very moment.
Yet now, faced with the Emperors calm, water-like tone, he chose to remain silent.
Not because he didnt know what to say, but because he understood
the religious policy must be announced by the Emperor himself.
For he knew well that the authority of the government alone could never tame the beast called faith.
This beast known as faith would only submit to its masterthe royal family.
In the natural course of history, this state will inevitably descend into the abyss of theocracy.
After all, gods truly exist.
They have already descended upon the human world, even bestowing upon humanity miracles such as eternal youth and resurrection from the dead.
Such an existence, such a miracle, is the greatest mockery of mortal regimes.
No matter how perfect a nation''s political system may be, it becomes utterly meaningless in the face of such a miracle.
Chapter-021: Religion
Elo was silent for a moment. Finally, he made up his mind and spoke in a calm tone:
"Regarding the question of establishing a state religion, we will hold a national referendum.
If the approval rate reaches 90% or higher, the proposal will be passed.
Of course, while it may be a state religion, no one shall be forced to believe in it.
At the same time, the establishment of a state religion does not mean that I will accept the faith of the people."
Elo''s gaze once again swept through the void, as if he were looking directly at every citizen. His voice was low yet powerful:
"Let me make this clear
I do not accept the faith of anyone, and even if there is a state religion, it shall not use the royal family''s likeness."
Elo paused for a moment, his eyes calmly sweeping across the audience, and he spoke in an unhurried tone:
"Of course, this does not mean that you cannot express your faith in other ways.
There are many ways to express faithit can be through artistic creation, poetry, music, or literature;
It can also be through ceremonies, festivals, commemorations, or even through charity, devotion, and the passing on of knowledge.
We have many ways to truly integrate faith into life; there is no need to fixate on the portraits of our family."
The cabinet members nodded slightly, expressing their agreement with His Majestys perspective.
"Although a state religion is established, this does not mean we will reject other religions.
Whether it be traditional religions, the Flying Spaghetti Monster Church, or any other bizarre faiths
As long as they comply with our legal system and align with public interests, we shall respect them and allow their existence."
The cabinet members couldnt help but show a relaxed smile upon hearing the words "Flying Spaghetti Monster Church."
His Majesty the Emperors stance was both firm and rational, with even a hint of inadvertent humor in his words.
He pragmatically incorporated religion into the framework of civilizationexactly the kind of steady decision-making they had been expecting.
"I want you to remember this:
The purpose of establishing a state religion is not to oppress anyone, but to ensure that religion always serves the public interest.
If one day, the state religion deviates from this original intent, then that religion deserves to perish."
Elos voice was low, and his gaze, like a sharp blade, cut through the silence.
"If one day, someone oppresses others or incites war in my name
I will declare war on them to defend my honor."
This determination was like a bullet, precise and unfaltering, piercing through flesh and consciousness, embedding itself deep within the soul.
Every citizen could clearly feel that the Emperors aversion to committing evil in the name of God was not mere rhetoric.
And they also understood why he emphasized this so strongly.
Human history had seen too many such examples.
Wars waged in the name of God had drowned countless nations in blood.
Inquisitions carried out in the name of faith had shrouded science and reason in darkness, imprisoning the pursuit of truth.
Nations ruled in the name of God had ultimately ceased to serve their people, succumbing instead to the corruption of the clergys desires.
They had all heard of these past events and had also seen them in history books
The Crusades, which, under the banner of "Holy Liberation," plundered cities that shared the same Christian faith.
The Inquisition, which, in the name of preserving orthodoxy, sent dissenters to the flames.
Modern extremist groups, wielding faith as their shield and terror as their spear, had destroyed countless families and civilizations.
They knew the Emperors warning was not groundless.
Stolen novel; please report.
If left unchecked, if seized by ambitious men, religion could become the sharpest of blades
Severing society, eroding reason, and ultimately devouring civilization itself.
Thus, when the Emperor declared, in a tone that allowed no compromise:
"If one day, someone oppresses others or incites war in my name I will declare war on them to defend my honor."
What they felt was not fear, but an unprecedented sense of security.
The Emperor would not let such things happen, nor would he allow the Federation to repeat the mistakes of history.
The Prime Minister immediately took a stand, his voice firm and powerful:
"Your Majesty, we will never tolerate anyone defiling your honorthis is humanitys solemn vow to you!
We will take all necessary measures to ensure that religion serves only the public interest and that no one can exploit it for evil!"
Elo nodded slightly in acknowledgment, but the worry between his brows did not dissipate.
"I do not think that in this era, there are still foolish people in the Federation who would dare to do such a thing.
As for after we part ways, the future of the Federation will be entirely in your hands.
By then, I will have already left.
No matter what choices you make, I will neither see them nor need to care, and naturally, I will have no way to interfere."
The Prime Ministers brows furrowed slightly
He did not wish for His Majesty the Emperor to say "part ways" in Alayas live broadcast, in front of all citizens.
"Your Majesty, that is too heavy a statement."
Elo glanced at him, understanding his dilemmahe gave a small smile in response.
Yet, once the smile faded, the concern on his face remained.
"What I truly wish to say is that, at this moment, my real concern is not the religious affairs within the Federation, but ratherwhat lies outside."
Upon hearing these words, many instantly grasped the Emperors concern.
"On our journey ahead, we will inevitably come into contact with other races and other civilizations.
Certainly, through strategic deception, we can attribute my abilities to Alaya, portraying me as Alayas representative.
But Life Sharing, Ark Little World, the Gate of Time and Space, and even Alaya itself
They are miracles among miracles."
At this moment, even his mother understood Elos concerns and the meaning behind his words.
However, Elo continued speaking.
"Take Life Sharing as an example
Eternal youth, resurrection after deaththese are concepts that have existed only in myths and religious scriptures.
So, how will other civilizations perceive Alaya? How will they perceive me? And how will they perceive you?
Those more advanced than us may not care, but what about those civilizations that have yet to reach our level?
Setting aside whether we might encounter civilizations that have yet to experience the Industrial Revolution, for now, lets focus only on the 21st century
Among 8.5 billion people, how many will regard Alaya as a deity?
How many will see me as Christ?
And how many will revere you as divine messengers?
The moment this happens, the situation will slip beyond our control."
Elos tone grew heavier:
"Even if we do not actively spread faith, there will inevitably be many among 8.5 billion people who establish religious organizations on their own.
And those politicians and wealthy eliteshow could they not yearn for health, eternal youth, resurrection after death, and transcendent abilities?
They will undoubtedly support these religious groups; they have too many incentives to push this forward."
He exhaled slowly, a hint of helplessness in his voice:
"So, this is not merely a religious issueit is also a diplomatic issue, and even more so, a political issue."
The cabinet members were equally well aware of this. Even for these elites, facing such complex issues felt extremely thorny.
Moreover, the Emperor''s words were absolutely accuratethose in power would inevitably push this forward.
After all, no one would refuse the allure of youth, health, immortality, and transcendence.
Even the cabinet members now seated before the Emperorwere no exception.
Thus, this issue was exceedingly complex, to the point of being beyond control.
The Prime Minister was equally well aware of this.
There were not many matters that required the Emperors direct ruling, but the Federations diplomatic doctrine was one of them.
Thus, the Prime Minister sought the Emperors directive:
"Your Majesty, regarding the Federations foreign policy, what stance should we take in engaging with the outside world?"
Elo remained silent for a moment, gathering his thoughts before speaking:
"The education I received since childhood taught me
non-aggression, non-interference in internal affairs, mutual respect for sovereignty and territorial integrity, equality and mutual benefit, and peaceful coexistence."
The vast majority of citizens were well aware of the Emperor''s background, so they could understand why he phrased it this way.
"Of course, education is one thingit does not entirely equate to my personal views.
And my personal view is this
I do not wish to invade anyone, nor do I wish to interfere in the internal affairs of other nations.
We should respect their sovereignty and territorial integrity, coexist peacefully, and engage as equals.
Based on this principle, I do not accept any form of vassal state.
Forget vassalsI do not even accept allies. The only thing I can accept is cooperation."
The Prime Minister understoodthis was not an excuse, but the Emperors true will.
Likewise, the Prime Minister could grasp the Emperors reasoning
Accepting allies would mean bearing the responsibilities that come with them.
And the obligations between allies were often far more complex than conflicts between enemies.
From the very beginning, the Emperor had no intention of being bound by such responsibilities.
Yet, just as everyone thought the Emperor had firmly set his stance, his tone suddenly paused slightly, and a hint of complexity flickered in his gaze.
"As for member states"
He remained silent for a few seconds, then let out a soft sigh:
"Unless they hold sufficient value, they will not be considered."
As soon as these words were spoken, a subtle ripple passed through the hearts of all the cabinet members.
They knew why His Majesty the Emperor sighed, and they understood exactly what he meant by "sufficient value."
Whether a nation could become a member state of the Federation was not determined by its inherent worth, but rather
whether it shared a special relationship with the royal family.
As long as such a "special relationship" existed, then whether it was an impoverished and weak nation or a strategically insignificant small state, the Federation would have no choice
but to accept it.
Among the citizens watching the live broadcast, those with keen intuition gradually perceived the deeper meaning behind the Emperor''s sigh and began to vaguely grasp what "sufficient value" truly implied.
They understood well that if a nation indeed held such an unavoidable special relationship with the royal family,
then the cost of refusing to accept it might be a burden too great for the Federation to bear.
Vian and his mother naturally grasped the deeper implications of Elos words. They remained silent, offering no response.
Chapter-022: Diplomacy
Elo shook his head, trying to shake off the chaotic thoughts swirling in his mind.
He took a deep breath, composed himself, and refocused his attention on the present reality.
His tone was calm, yet it could not conceal the underlying concern:
"I sincerely hope that we can uphold non-interference, respect for sovereignty, and peaceful coexistence.
But what about reality? In practice, we will encounter countless problemsjust like the issue of religion."
His voice lowered slightly, hoping everyone would recognize the gravity of the situation:
"If our intelligence leaks, there will inevitably be individuals in other nations acting in my name, doing as they please.
By then, this wave of fanaticism will spread like a wildfire.
It will ultimately evolve into a religious upheaval sweeping through society, leaving families shattered and countless lives lost."
He lifted his head, his deep gaze piercing through the void, as if looking directly at every citizen beyond the barriers:
"In such a situation, should we intervene, or should we stand by and do nothing?"
This question was not only directed at everyone but also a self-examination for Elo himself.
He sought a solution that could be accepted by all while staying true to his own principles.
"Of course, we can exert influence through culture, economy, and diplomacy.
But will these methods be effective? Will they work in time? Will other nations cooperate?"
His brows furrowed even tighter, and his tone grew heavier:
"Especially since this matter concerns Life Sharing.
Health, youth, immortality, transcendent powerwho wouldnt want them?
If we attempt to influence other nations, would they use this as leverage to blackmail us?
So thenwhen the time comes, do we give, or not?"
His voice carried not the slightest hesitation, like an iron decree falling into place:
"No! Absolutely not! This is not up for discussion!"
In that instant, the air in the room seemed to freeze, turning oppressively still.
"Even if they make the most extreme concessions to us, willingly discard all interest-driven transactions, and decisively crack down on religious organizations.
But the question iscan they really prevent the situation from further deteriorating within a short time?
Low levels of development, weak governance capacity, and limited social controlthese are real problems we cannot ignore.
Whats more, once Life Sharing is involved, the entire society may be swept into a surging tide of religious zealotry.
Under such circumstances, even government officials might become zealots.
Can we truly rely on them to take swift and effective measures? That is highly unlikely.
So even if their governments are willing to act, the question ishow long will it take them to quell the turmoil?
And during this time, how many people will fall victim to persecution?
Will the death toll rise to thousands, or even tens of thousands, each day?"
His palm clenched and then loosened again, as if weighing the pros and cons.
"Of course, we can also adopt ''limited intervention.''
For exampleintelligence warfare, diplomatic pressure, economic sanctions, and supporting opposition groups, rather than military intervention.
Perhaps ''limited intervention'' is the optimal solution, but in practice, problems will still arise one after another."
He seemed to be deep in thought, yet at the same time, as if trying to dispel the exhaustion brought by his own thoughts.
"If we do not intervene, that means standing by as they commit atrocities in my nameand I cannot accept that.
Moreover, if we do not intervene, would that not be allowing the crisis to escalate unchecked?
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
More importantly, can we truly afford to remain indifferent?"
He took a deep breath, his gaze sharpening.
"Why have these religious forces managed to gain such immense influence in such a short period?
The answer is simplebecause of us.
Our existence has made transcendence, eternal youth, and resurrection a reality.
What they worship is not an empty myth but tangible miracles.
Because of this, they have been able to rise so rapidly in such a short time."
His gaze grew profound, like a blade piercing through reality.
"Under such circumstances, our very existence has already become an original sin in the eyes of some.
No matter what we do, we will always be seen as the root of the problem.
Intervention means violating sovereignty, interfering in internal affairs, imperialism, and colonialism.
Non-intervention means being cold and indifferent, turning a blind eye, allowing religious expansion, condoning them to harm others in my name, and letting more people die because of faith-based conflicts."
For a moment, the room fell into silence.
After a brief pause, Vian spoke, her tone laced with sarcasm:
"You dont want to be a savior, and you dont want to be the big villainso whats your plan? Play dead?
This isnt a multiple-choice question; its a death trap.
So no matter what you choose, in the end, theyll curse you anyway."
Elo couldnt be bothered to argue with Vian. Instead, he turned his gaze directly to the Prime Minister, silently waiting for his response.
The Prime Minister''s gaze was resolute, his voice steady and firm.
"Your Majesty, we stand at the watershed of an era.
Behind us lies an international order woven from countless nations, systems, and ideologies.
And ahead of us, whether they are allies or adversaries, they are all forced to confront one undeniable fact
our existence has profoundly reshaped the operating rules of the international community."
He paused slightly, allowing His Majesty ample time to absorb the deeper implications of his words.
"We have never actively sought to stand at the center of the world stage, yet the tides of history have thrust us into the spotlight.
In such a situation, every choice we make is no longer just about ourselves.
It now pulls the strings of the entire world, shaping the future trajectory of all nations and peoples.
So then, how should we respond to all of this?"
His tone was unwavering, his voice steady and powerful.
"We can shrink back, pretend we have no right to intervene, and deceive ourselves into believing we bear no responsibility.
But if the world falls into chaos because of our retreat, can we truly stand by with a clear conscience?
We can choose to remain detached, but those who place their trust in us, those who have entrusted their hopes to uswill they really allow us to stay uninvolved?"
His voice remained steady and resolute, carrying an unshakable conviction.
"Some believe that bearing responsibility means sacrificing oneself, but that is not the truth.
True responsibility is about preserving order to the greatest extent, protecting our people to the greatest extent, and ensuring that the world does not collapse to the greatest extent.
This is not just a commitment to ourselves, but a commitment to everyoneespecially to those who have placed their hopes in us.
Empires of the past sought security through expansion.
Hegemons of the past sought authority through war.
But we must prove to the world
order is the path to hope."
His tone grew even firmer, as if conveying an unmistakably clear message to everyone
This is not only a critical moment in determining the Federations future direction but also a watershed in shaping the future landscape of the international community.
"Your Majesty, we do not need to become an empire that rules the world, but neither can we allow the world to fall into disorder and chaos.
Our responsibility is not to dominate, but to guide.
Our responsibility is not expansion, but order.
Only in this way can we live up to the mission entrusted to us by this era."
Elos expression remained unchanged as he fell silent, neither showing approval nor raising objections to the Prime Ministers words.
In fact, a hint of disappointment lingered in his heart, for the Prime Minister had not offered any substantial solutions.
However, he did not fail to understand the reason behind this
It was not that the Prime Minister had no countermeasures, but that he had already seen through Elo and knew that Elo had long since made up his mind.
The Prime Ministers words were not meant to propose specific solutions, but to make Elo realize
When intervention becomes unavoidable, decisive action must be taken, or else we will let the world slip into an uncontrollable abyss.
Vian clearly did not perceive the Prime Minister''s intention, or perhaps she did, but simply did not care.
She rolled her eyes, making no effort to conceal her dissatisfaction with the Prime Ministers stance, her tone laced with sarcasm.
"Oh, I see.
So the current situation ishas the world already defaulted to seeing us as saviors?
They expect us to take responsibility, to maintain international order, to prevent the world from spiraling out of control.
And because of that, we are supposed to accept it all without question and live up to their expectations?"
Vian lifted her gaze toward Elo, a cold smirk curling at the corner of her lips. Her tone was even sharper than before.
"But heres the real problemhow exactly do you plan to solve this?
When it comes down to it, youre not actually hesitating over whether to intervene.
What youre really hesitating over is how to intervene without being cursed.
But are you seriously na?ve enough to believe that the world will offer you a choice where everyone is satisfied?"
Her voice grew stronger, laced with unmistakable impatience.
"So stop deluding yourself with the idea of a perfect solution.
Many things simply have no such thing as a flawless answertheres only the choice that gets you cursed the least.
You dont need to care what others think. The only thing you should be concerned about is what you want.
Our decision doesnt meet their expectations? Then let them curse us!
Because no matter how much they curse
it wont change one undeniable fact
We are the ultimate victors!"
The Prime Minister let out a soft chuckle, clearly agreeing with Vians words.
In truth, this was exactly what he thought, yet he could never say it aloud.
It did not align with his position, and besides, his personal relationship with the Emperor was far from close enough to speak so bluntly.
Turning to Elo, his gaze remained steady, and his tone grew slightly heavier.
"Your Majesty, the world will not offer us a choice that satisfies everyone.
Many issues simply have no such thing as an optimal solutionone way or another, we must make a decision.
Delaying will not make the problem disappear; it will only allow the situation to continue deteriorating.
We must take action, even if that decision does not align with the expectations of the majority.
No matter what the final choice is, in the end, this decision can only be made by you."
Both those present in the room and the citizens watching through the live broadcast awaited the Emperors final judgment.
Chapter-023: Transcendent Machine Servant
Elo spoke slowly, his voice steady and powerful.
"Our arrival will inevitably shake the old order of those civilizations and reshape their existing social structures.
Whether we choose to intervene or not, whether we are willing or not, in the end, we cannot avoid becoming a black hole on the international stage."
He paused slightly, his gaze piercing through the void, as if locking eyes with every citizen.
"If the situation develops to that point, we will completely lose our strategic initiative.
Fighting passively has never been the Federations choicenor has it ever been mine.
Therefore, we must curb the risks at their source and ensure that the situation always remains in our control."
His tone remained firm, each word like an unyielding decree.
"Sowe must do everything in our power to ensure that the Federation''s existence remains undiscovered by less advanced civilizations."
He continued, his gaze unwavering, his voice as calm and decisive as ever.
"As long as they remain unaware of our existence, they will not be influenced by us.
No one will commit atrocities in my name, nor will anyone suffer because of my presence.
Only in this way can we prevent the chaoseven disasterthat could arise because of us."
He paused, his gaze sweeping across everyone before he spoke, acknowledging:
"Of course, in practice, we will face various challenges.
But compared to the potential catastrophe that the Federation''s exposure could bring
those challenges are insignificant."
Elo''s words fell, and the cabinet members nodded one after another.
Regardless of whether they fully agreed with this decision in their hearts, in front of the public, they had to give their full support to the Emperors policy.
Moreover, this policy was indeed the best solution under the current circumstances
not only did it align with the interests of the royal family, but it was also the optimal choice for the public.
Even on the international stage, it was undoubtedly the most stable course of action.
They understood this because everyone was aware of an undeniable reality
the government must do everything in its power to preserve the Emperors current personality and values.
In other words, their duty was not only to govern the Federation but also to ensure that the Emperor remained as enlightened and benevolent as he was now.
If the Emperor were to become extreme, if he were to turn into a complete tyrant
it would not only plunge the Federation into catastrophic turmoil but could also trigger an unpredictable storm on the international stage.
Thus, their decisions had never been merely about policythey were about the Emperor himself.
About the beliefs he upheld, about his attitude toward the world, and even about the future of the entire era.
So here came the questionif the interests of the royal family were ever to conflict with the interests of the public, how should the government choose?
In most nations, the answer to this question would likely be clear: the government would unhesitatingly stand on the side of the people, safeguarding their interests.
But the Federation was different.
The Federation was not an ordinary nation, and the royal family was not an ordinary royal family.
This country is an unprecedented political product in human history, born out of extreme circumstances and established under extreme conditions.
Under such a national structure, the government had almost no choice.
They had to stand firmly on the side of the royal family, because if the royal family suffered, the stability of the entire nation would face an even greater shock.
Under these circumstances, anyone with even a shred of political wisdom would understand
only by binding public interests tightly to the interests of the royal family could the long-term stability of the nation be secured.
This was not a simple matter of trade-offs; it was about ensuring that the strength of the royal family became the very foundation of public welfare.
Only in this way could the order of the state remain unshaken, the progress of society continue, and the Federation avoid turmoil and collapse.
Back to the present
Vian gave a slight nod, indicating that she understood Elos reasoning, though it was clear she did not fully agree.
"So, according to you, only nations on the same level as us can establish diplomatic relations with us?
And beyond that, we must ensure that they are friendly rather than hostile?"
Elo did not respond, simply watching her in silence, signaling for her to continue.
"Then, I have a questionhow do we ensure that they remain friendly?"
Elo gave a slight nod. "Go on."
Vians tone remained calm, but her words grew more insightful, making no effort to downplay the gravity of the issue.
"The Federation has only ten thousand people, with neither industry nor agriculture capable of self-sufficiencyits survival depends entirely on Alayas support.
Our military power? Almost negligible.
Alaya is certainly powerful, but if the nations you describe as being on our level truly exist, they likely have similar higher beings of their own.
So, heres the real questionwhat guarantees that they will always remain friendly toward us?
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
What do we have to deter them, to ensure they don''t dare to wage war on us?
And in our dealings with them, how do we protect our interests and our people?"
Elo remained silent, merely watching her, giving her space to lay out the full weight of her argument.
Vian paused for a moment, and her tone carried a hint of sarcasm:
"Or perhaps, when you say nations on the same level as the Federation,
what you actually mean isthose in the exact same predicament as us?
Also with only a population of ten thousand? Also with industry and agriculture unable to sustain themselves? Also having to rely on some higher being for survival?
If thats the case, then tell me
just how many diplomatic partners do you think we can actually find?"
Many had already realized that Vians true intention was not to discuss diplomatic strategy but to question the future direction of the Federations development.
Elo looked at Vian, his tone carrying a hint of impatience. "Do you enjoy beating around the bush? If you already have a conclusion, why not just say it outright?"
The Prime Minister watched the Emperor in silence. He knew very well that Elo could not possibly have missed the deeper meaning in the Grand Princesss words.
Yet, he still chose to let Vian finish.
This was not merely about giving her the opportunity to speakit was about solidifying her political standing and granting her greater political authority.
Vian shot Elo a speechless glance before speaking bluntly, without the slightest courtesy.
"What Im saying isif we dont establish diplomatic relations with less advanced civilizations, how do we achieve rapid development?
Without a strong industrial base, agriculture, technology, and military, how do we defend our security and interests when facing civilizations on our levelor even higher ones?"
She stared at Elo with a meaningful gaze, a faint, almost imperceptible smirk tugging at her lips, her eyes carrying a trace of provocation.
"Or when the war comes, are you planning to merge with the system and blow up the entire universe?"
At these words, Elo chuckled softly, his tone indifferent. "Thats not a bad idea."
His mother smiled gently, her expression calm and unreadable.
The Cabinet members exchanged faint smiles, clearly pleased to see such a conversation between the siblings.
Vian rolled her eyes, making no effort to hide her speechlessness.
After the Prime Minister smiled, he quickly suppressed his smile, his expression returning to formality, and his tone became steady and powerful.
"Your Majesty, the issues raised by Her Highness Vian are ones we cannot avoid. They are core matters that we must confront and resolve.
However, aside from these key issues, there is one fundamental problem that needs to be addressed
whether it be industrial, agricultural, technological, or military development, the foundation of it all hinges on one decisive factorlabor."
Elo remained calm, clearly waiting for the Prime Minister to elaborate.
"Even if we possess sufficient land suitable for development, without an adequate labor force, everything will remain theoreticalcompletely meaningless.
Furthermore, relying solely on the Federations natural population growth to fill the labor gap is simply unrealistic.
Before the catastrophe, the U.S. manufacturing sector alone employed 13 million workers.
And that figure was sustained by the presence of a global supply chain.
If we strip away the factor of the global supply chain, those 13 million workers would be far from sufficient to sustain modern production."
The Prime Minister paused slightly, allowing the others time to absorb the information before continuing.
"If we aim to reach the level of modern development that the U.S. had before the catastrophe
and if we intend to achieve this through completely independent production, without relying on a global supply chain
then this means we will need at least 200 million workers."
Vian slowly nodded, her gaze landing on Elo. Her brow arched slightly, and her tone carried a deep implication.
"So, do you still think avoiding contact with other civilizations is a realistic option?"
Elo nodded, his expression unchanged, his tone calm. "No, its unrealistic."
Vian paused for a moment, clearly not expecting him to admit it so directly.
She let out a soft scoff, her tone carrying a hint of dissatisfaction. "Oh? So you do know its unrealistic?"
Elo chuckled lightly. "Im not an idiot. How could I possibly be unaware of something so obvious?"
Vian narrowed her eyes slightly, watching him with suspicion. "Then what youre saying is you already have a solution?"
Elo gave a slight nod and spoke slowly.
"Under normal circumstances, this would indeed be unrealistic."
He lifted his gaze, his eyes sharp and confident, his tone unwavering.
"But our current situationis anything but normal."
The eyes of everyone present turned to the Emperor, anticipating the solution he was about to present.
"What do we do about the labor shortage?"
Elo slowly uttered a single term, each word crisp and forceful.
"Transcendent Machine Servant."
Upon hearing this, the attendees had already begun to form their own speculations, faintly grasping the significance behind the term.
Vian frowned slightly. To be honest, she was somewhat disappointed.
But even so, she chose to let Elo finish.
"If we rely solely on human labor for development,I cant even begin to imagine how many years it would take for humanity to truly step beyond the solar system.
And for the Federation, our situation is more severe than any other nationwe have only ten thousand citizens.
So, we have no other choicewe must rely on AI and machines."
In reality, over the past five years, the government had repeatedly discussed its national development strategy, with labor shortages remaining an unavoidable core issue.
When it came to this problem, the Federation''s options had always been extremely limitedthere was virtually only one viable path:
First, in the short term, relying on the labor force of other nations to fill the gap and ease production pressure.
Second, in the long run, the Federation would inevitably have to depend on intelligent automation, replacing traditional labor with a massive workforce of smart machines.
However, Elos diplomatic policy had already completely ruled out the first optionthe Federation would not rely on foreign labor.
That left the Federation with only one choiceAI and machines.
This was the reason for Vians disappointment.
She had hoped that Elo would propose a solution that far exceeded expectationsa truly complete, efficient, and even groundbreaking path to development.
But now, it seemed his decision was still the very one that everyone had already anticipated.
She understood that this path was not wrong; in fact, it was the only solution.
Yet, deep down, she still wished that Elo could create an entirely new possibility
a future that surpassed everyones understanding.
Elo''s voice remained steady, yet his words sank like a stone into the deep sea, sending ripples across the minds of those present.
"Of course, I know that the Federation lacks the capability to produce Machine Servants.
Butdoes the system lack that capability as well?
I also understand that one or two Machine Servants would be meaningless.
But what if their numbers were infinite?
I know that Machine Servants can never fully replace humans.
But what if they were a Transcendent creation?"
He paused briefly, his gaze sweeping over the room, as if waiting for them to arrive at the conclusion on their own.
Then, he continued.
"And the price we have to pay is just one thingcompleting system tasks.
Right now, we are in the middle of a system task[March 16th Royal Cabinet Meeting].
The task rewards may not seem particularly generous, but they address the very core of our labor shortage.
1,000 Transcendent Machine Servants Lv1,
1 Machine Servant Command Center Lv1.
With the equipment in the Machine Servant Command Center, just 200 peopleassisted by AIcould seamlessly command 1,000 Machine Servants."
Elo did not pause in the slightest as he continued.
"Of course, I knowone citizen controlling five Machine Servants is still far from enough to meet our labor demands.
But this is onlyLv1.
These 1,000 Transcendent Machine Servants Lv1 are nothing more than a reward for holding a single meeting.
If this trend continues, in the future, could we not reach the point where
one person commands tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, millions of Machine Servants?"
"Of course, achieving that scale will require meeting a series of conditions."
His tone remained calm yet unwavering, his gaze piercing like a flame.
"But no matter how stringent those conditions may be
we will fulfill them."
He paused, his eyes sweeping across everyone, his tone growing even more firm and resolute.
"Not a Transcendent? Lacking Transcendent knowledge? Unfamiliar with Transcendent technology?
It doesnt matterbecause I can lend you the system.
At that point, we will be no different from characters in a game
endlessly challenging, leveling up, completing quests, and earning rewards.
You are the top elites among 8.5 billion peopleare you telling me you cant even beat a game?"
The Emperors voice surged like a torrential flood, piercing straight into the depths of every citizens soul.
This declaration sent an involuntary tremor through their hearts.
The system, system tasks, system rewardsthese were miracles they had never anticipated in the past five years.
Vian let out a small breath of relief"gamers" was indeed a surprising answer.
However, this surprise did not leave her truly gratified.
Because AI, robots, and even the concept of "gamers" had never truly surpassed the limits of human imagination.
She understood well that this was not due to any limitation of the systems capabilities, but simply because this path aligned best with Elos will.
Long ago, her brother had already wished for reality to be like a gamerelaxed, enjoyable, and filled with fun.
And now, the system was merely carrying out its masters will with absolute fidelity.
Although it didnt quite surprise Vian, it was already enough
At the very least, her brother seemed pleased.
Chapter-024: May You Prosper and Thrive
The silence spread across Ark City.
In this moment, it was as if every individual had been granted a new understanding.
Just as the Emperor had said, they were the elite who survived among 8.5 billion people.
If reality is a game, then they are the top players.
These players, about to embark on their journey, firmly believedvictory was theirs to claim!
This confidence stemmed from their faithin the Emperor.
His presence was like a lighthouse, igniting hope in the darkness of the apocalypse.
His every word was like a horn shattering despair, stirring their hearts.
Their blood boiled for the Emperor; their souls burned because of him.
If the world had truly become a game, then the Emperor would be their ultimate game strategy to victory.
Elo''s voice resonated within everyone''s soulcalm and resolute.
"The system has indeed granted us many conveniences, but we must not become overly dependent on it.
Because one day, you and I will inevitablypart ways."
The expressions of the cabinet members froze slightly.
Vian frowned, as if wanting to speak, but ultimately remained silent.
His mother sighed softly in her heart but did not attempt to dissuade him.
Elo took in the reactions around him, a faint smile appearing on his lips.
"Nothing lasts forever. Even I am destined to reincarnate
again and again, embarking on countless journeys without pause, until this very moment.
We must face this reality and prepare for that day."
He paused, his gaze falling upon the Prime Minister.
His voice turned low and unwavering:
"That is precisely why I don''t want you to place all your hopes on me or the system.
You must become truly strong.
No matter what the future holds, I hope this nation can standsovereign, unyielding, and flourishing."
Upon hearing his words, everyone instinctively straightened their backs, their postures firm with newfound resolve.
Elo''s gaze was sharp, as if piercing through the veil of the future.
"You must advance both science and transcendence.
You must nurture talent across every field.
You must develop industry and agriculture
not merely for survival, but to seize control of your own destiny.
If you indulge in the system''s protection and forget what it means to be truly strong,
then the system will no longer shield you, for I want you to possess genuine strength.
So, before this golden era draws to a close, seize every momentsprint forward with all your might."
A flicker of emotion passed through the Prime Minister''s eyes as he lowered his head slightly in respect.
The cabinet members wore complicated expressions, fully aware of the weight behind Elo''s words.
Among the citizens, emotions surged like a rising tide.
Some had reddened eyes, while others clenched their fists in silent resolve.
No one wished for this era to end. They hoped it could last forever.
But, as the Emperor had saidnothing in this world is eternal.
They understood: humanity must not squander this era, nor fail the Emperor''s expectations.
They hoped that one day, when they look back on this moment, each of them could stand tall and, with unyielding pride, declare
"We did not fail this era."
Elo smiled faintly, the corners of his mouth lifting, as if gently tearing apart the oppressive atmosphere that had weighed on them for so long.
"That day is still far away. We don''t need to be trapped by a future beyond our reach.
The presentthis is where our focus should truly lie."
He paused slightly, then let the smile fade.
His gaze turned calm, vast like an endless sea.
"So, let''s get back to the point"
His voice, steady yet powerful, was like a bell tolling deep within the hearts of everyone present.
"For us, labor has never been an insurmountable obstacle.
The fusion of transcendence and technology is more than enough to resolve this challenge.
Natural resources and energy? Equally insignificant.
This world is vast enoughcountless ownerless lands await us, ready to be explored and mastered.
As long as we complete the system''s tasks, the system can integrate those ownerless territories into Ark Little World:
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Islands, continents, entire planets, even entire star systems or even entire galaxiesfar from unattainable.
In fact, we don''t even need to actively seek out these ownerless lands.
So long as we fulfill the system''s tasks, it can create new land out of nothing
An island, a continent, a planet, a star system, a galaxy."
Elo''s gaze grew deep, his voice laced with an undeniable conviction and strength.
"Labor is not the problem. Resources and energy are not the problem.
So, what is the real problem?"
He paused and let his gaze slowly sweep across the room.
"Talent. That is the greatest bottleneck hindering our progress.
It may sound simple, but I must emphasize it again and again
we must go all in to cultivate talent, especially in the field of transcendence."
He clenched his fist, his voice growing more resolute:
"What is transcendence? War? Destruction?
If that''s what you thinkthen you''re being far too shallow.
The true value of transcendence lies in its ability to drive civilization forward.
Imagine it
a transcendent scientist applying their abilities to research and discovery. What miracles might they create?
A transcendent artist channeling their power into artistic expression. What breathtaking masterpieces might they bring forth?
Thisthis is the future we should strive for."
He paused for a moment, the corners of his mouth lifting into a faint smile.
"So, when someone questions you:
''With only ten thousand people, how can you possibly develop a nation?''
You should answer them''We shall rise through transcendence.''"
The cabinet members nodded in unison, their eyes filled with deep understanding.
They knew all too well the inevitability of this path.
Yet, Elo''s smile vanished in an instant.
His tone shifted subtly, laced with a trace of cold severity.
He had always been wary of the Pandora''s box named ''Transcendence''.
"But we must never forgettranscendence is a double-edged sword.
It can bring hope, but it can just as easily unleash disaster.
Ultimately, this is a question of human nature."
He swept his gaze across the room, his eyes deep and piercing.
"Transcendents are not flawless saints. They, too, are driven by emotions, desires, and weaknesses.
I''m not here to delve into the complexities of human nature, but I know one thing for certain
we must ensure this sword never slips beyond our control."
Everyone understood the Emperor''s intent.
And they knew this concern was no baseless worry.
Transcendence was indeed a double-edged swordone that only the truly strong could wield.
Elo paused slightly, his gaze calm yet impossible to ignore.
"Of course, I don''t believe that, in this era, anyone would be foolish enough to challenge the authority of the government.
After all, I''m still sitting herewatching you."
His voice was indifferent, yet it carried an undeniable sense of oppressive power.
"But I hope that, after I''m gone, the Federation will still maintain a firm grip on this sword called Transcendence.
Therefore, you must face this issue head-on and find a solution in advance.
At the same time, the government must always rememberevery citizen must be treated with the respect they are owed.
Whether they are Transcendents or not, they should never be treated as cold, lifeless tools."
As his words fell, the Prime Minister bowed his head slightly in respectful acknowledgment.
"Yes, Your Majesty."
In truth, even without the Emperor''s command, the Federation would do everything in its power to master this sword known as Transcendence.
As for respecting Transcendentsthat was self-evident.
After all, the Emperor himself was a Transcendent.
More importantly, there was no reason not to respect them.
In this golden age, transcendence had become the driving force of societal progress and the key to humanity''s exploration of the unknown.
And beyond that, there was a deeper reason
All citizens of the Federation, no matter how great their abilities, will stand united beneath the Emperor''s banner.
Because every citizen of the Federation understands one thing clearlythis is the Age of Gods.
And to stand against the godswas to court annihilation.
Having said this, Elo felt he had said enough.
He was beginning to feel the weight of fatigue and was ready to bring the meeting to an end.
"Everyone''s energy is limited, There are only twenty-four hours in a day.
In the past thirty years of my life, I have never been involved in politics, nor have I had any interest in it.
I''ve always believed that professionals should handle professional matters.
When amateurs command experts, chaos and disaster are inevitable.
So, I have no intention of meddling in politics.
Unless a major event occurs, do not come to mehandle it yourselves."
As his words faded, the conference room fell into a brief silence.
Neither the cabinet members nor the citizens watching the live broadcast could easily accept the Emperor''s decision.
They understood clearly that the Emperor must hold real power.
Otherwise, as time passed, he would inevitably drift away from this nationuntil he forgot it completely.
At this moment, a soft yet unquestionable voice rang out:
"There are indeed many matters that need your attention lately, but once everything is on track, there wont be so many things to trouble you."
His mother''s tone was calm, yet carried an undeniable authority that forced the Prime Minister to swallow the words he had been about to speak.
Elo responded casually:
"So, what exactly needs to be handled right now?
The moment the words left his mouth, Vian rolled her eyes, her voice tinged with exasperation:
"What do you think?The entire national framework is still provisional. Even citizenship status is only temporary.
You need to sign an entire set of legal documents to officially declare the nation''s establishment.
The nation''s name, flag, anthem, and emblemnone of these have been finalized yet.
Beyond that, you''ll have to meet with representatives from various sectors and personally inspect key regions."
When Vian finished speaking, his mother spoke again.
Her voice remained gentle, yet carried an undeniable authority:
"These thingsmust be done."
Elo gave a slight nod.
He understood perfectlyif these tasks were left undone, many would be left deeply disappointed.
Elo hadnt planned to say anything more, but when Vian mentioned the word "nation''s name", a sudden thought flashed through his mind.
He fell silent for a moment, then finally spoke:
"What is our nation''s name?"
The Prime Minister froze slightly, then responded with respectful certainty:
"The United Human Federation."
The moment he finished speaking, he keenly noticed a subtle change in Elo''s expression.
"Your Majesty, is there something wrong?"
Elo shook his head gently and said, "The name is good. There''s nothing wrong with it."
He paused for a moment, his tone steady, yet with a slight trace of contemplation.
"But I have a feeling
that on the road ahead, we may very well encounter other nations that also call themselves the ''United Human Federation''.
And I suspect this possibility is far from small.
Therefore, I believe we should change our nation''s name to avoid potential confusion down the line."
The moment those words were spoken, a spark lit up in the Prime Minister''s eyes.
In truth, he had long supported the idea of changing the nation''s name.
And it wasnt just him
From the upper echelons of the government to ordinary citizens, many had quietly hoped for a new name.
The issue wasn''t with the word "Human"it was with "Federation".
They preferred "Empire" instead.
The choice of the word ''Federation'' back then was merely a compromise made because of the Emperor''s temperament.
They believed he would find it easier to accept a nation that was "a federation in name, but an empire in essence."
Vian chuckled at his words, her tone casual, laced with a hint of teasing.
"So, what name do you think would be more fitting?"
Elo smiled, his voice light but noticeably perfunctory.
"You shouldn''t be asking me. Let the people decide for themselves."
Vian couldn''t help but scoff."If you really let them decide for themselves, they would definitely choose ''the Empire''."
Elo''s smile froze on his face, and his brow furrowed slightlythis was far from his intention.
He sighed, resignation lacing his tone."Then let''s go with ''Ark Republic''."
Vian''s lips curved into a knowing smile, her voice tinged with playful mockery.
"Oh? Planning to be an emperor in a Republic, are you?
Besides, with your influence, give it a few centuries and ''Republic'' will just become another word for ''Empire''."
Elo raised his hand and rubbed his brow, his expression betraying an unmistakable exhaustion.
At that moment, mother''s voice gently sounded, soft yet comforting: "Use ''the Empire''."
Elo was slightly stunned and turned his head to look at his mother.
In that instant, as their gazes met, he saw the determination in his mother''s eyes.
He fell silent for a moment, drawing a deep breath, as though making one last stand against the stubbornness within his heart.
At last, he gave a slow nod, his voice calm:
"Then Ark Empire."
Chapter-025: The Emperors Daily Life
To Elo, being Emperor was just a joba profession, not his life.
So, what was Elos daily life really like?
The answer was simplethe life of a homebody.
He loved staying indoors, reading novels, watching anime, movies, listening to music, and playing games.
In the past thirty years of his life, whenever he had a day off or a holiday, he had always avoided going outside.
Even so, he still accompanied Vian on shopping trips, picking up household essentials and stocking up on a week''s worth of groceries.
Occasionally, they would indulge in a restaurant meal, spending forty or fifty dollars to enjoy a nice dinner.
But those days were now nothing more than memories.
With the empire now under a rationing system, there were no supermarkets or restaurantseveryone had to dine in public canteens.
As Emperor, Elo naturally had no need to concern himself with everyday trivialities.
If he had no official duties for the day, he could even stay in his bedroom the entire time.
But this wasnt because he had a vast team of palace attendantsit was because his mother and Vian had taken over the household chores.
And Elo had his own share of responsibilities, toosuch as washing the dishes after meals and cleaning up.
The Emperor doing the dishes? The Emperor cleaning the house?
It might sound absurd, but this was just everyday life for Elos family.
The so-called "Imperial Palace"Ark Cottagewas, in reality, nothing more than a 600O residence.
The main residence, where Elo and his family lived, was a modest two-story villa, accounting for 120O of the total space.
The 200O courtyard was divided into a front yard, backyard, and side gardenfar from luxurious, but tranquil and comfortable.
Surrounding the main residence were auxiliary buildings such as a security post, storage room, and garage, adding up to about 100O.
Including the outer security perimeter, the entire estate barely reached 600O in total area.
It was far from luxurious or grandmore like a carefully arranged private estate.
The so-called ''Imperial Guards'' numbered only 18 in reality.
Before Elo''s awakening, the palace had far more than 18 guards, maintaining an almost rigid security system.
However, after his awakening, the guard force was significantly downsized at his will.
In truth, if possible, Elo would have preferred to cut the number down to single digits.
But in the end, he abandoned the idea.
He knew all too well the misery of being overworked, and if there was one thing he despised mostit was overtime.
As a former corporate drone, Elo had endured endless hours of overwork, sometimes going weeks without a proper break.
What he longed for was a near-ideal balance between work and life:
8 hours of work, 8 hours of leisure, 8 hours of rest.
2 days off per week, with all public holidays observed as scheduled.
It was precisely for this reason that he reluctantly accepted the presence of 18 Imperial Guards.
This was not just Elos willit was his unwavering obsession with a "normal life."
So, where did the government stand on the matter of downsizing the Imperial Guards?
There was no doubt about itthey were strongly opposed.
They knew all too well that once a system was established, it was highly likely to become a long-standing convention, difficult to overturn.
More importantly, many people longed for the honor of serving near the Emperor, Even standing guard was considered a supreme privilege.
For that reason, no one wanted to see the Imperial Guard reduced in size.
Yet, despite their reluctance, the government had no choice but to comply with the Emperors will.
Why? The Answer Was Simple.
Two key factors determined the outcome:
1. The Stance of the Grand Princess and the Empress Dowager
It wasnt just Elothe Grand Princess and the Empress Dowager also believed that the palace did not need so many guards.
With the core members of the royal family in full agreement, the cabinet and parliament had no choice but to unconditionally carry out the royal decree.
2. The Government Was Never Responsible for the Royal Familys Security
Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
The safety of the royal family had always been under the absolute control of Alayanever the government.
Within Ark Little World, Alaya could detect even the faintest flicker of malicious intent the moment it emerged in someones mind.
If the royal familys safety could not be guaranteed under Alayas protection, then no number of guards would make a difference.
From the very beginning, the Imperial Guards were never meant to protect the royal family
their role was purely ceremonial and symbolic.
Their existence was more of a gesture of respect from the government to the royal family, rather than a practical security force.
So, in the past five years, has anyone ever harbored malice toward the royal family?
Elo had been curious about this and had once secretly asked Alaya.
Alaya had given him a simple answer:
No.
In the past five years, not a single citizen had harbored any malice toward the royal family.
And now, that possibility was even closer to zero.
After all, everyone was well aware of the Emperor''s thoughts and understood his value to the Empire.
After knowing all this, who but a madman would be foolish enough to oppose the Emperor?
In short, the staffing of the palace was so minimal that it was almost frugalbesides the 17 Imperial Guards, there was no one else.
No butlers, no secretaries, no maids, no attendants, no chefs, and no royal physicians.
Of course, in a certain sense, it wasnt entirely without a butler, or secretary.
Elos so-called butler was the Prime Minister.
Though he was the head of the government, he also served as the Royal Minister of Internal Affairs.
One of the responsibilities of this position was managing royal affairs, so calling him a "butler" wasnt entirely inappropriate.
As for the responsibilities of the Royal Secretary, they were shared among the 6 Cabinet Ministers.
As for maids, attendants, chefs, and royal physicianssuch positions simply did not exist.
Long ago, the cabinet had proposed expanding the palace and increasing the number of palace staff, but the Empress Dowager and the Grand Princess had never agreed.
"If the house is too big, it wont feel like home."
"We can handle the household chores ourselves; we dont need so many people waiting on us."
That was the reasoning they had given.
Now, with Elo awake, the proposal was even less likely to pass.
BecauseElo had never seen himself as a true Emperor.
To him, being Emperor was just a job, not his entire life.
His logic was simple:
When Im on duty, Im the Emperor.
When Im off duty, Im just Elo.
Work is work. Life is life. The two must never be mixed.
A lavish palace life?
Neither Elo nor his family had any interest in such thingsthey were already perfectly content with the life they had.
Elos former dream had been simpleto buy a home and live a peaceful life with his family.
Now, that dream had become a reality.
He had once dreamed of achieving financial freedomof having the choice to work or not.
And now, that dream had come true as well.
Although they had no extravagant demands for life, if there was one regret, it would undoubtedly befood.
Many people knew that Elos family had an undeniable love for fine cuisine.
However, while his mother and Vian could manage simple home-cooked meals, their cooking skills extended no further.
As for Elo himself?
His cooking could make people question their very existence.
To Elo and his family, culinary skills were never something that could be changed through effort or talentit was simply fate.
Because of this, Elo had never even considered hiring a chef.
Some things were simply preordained.
In fact, judging by Elos daily routine, it seemed as if there was no real need for a chef in the palace at all.
Alaya frequently served exquisite dishes, desserts, and fresh fruits, while the cabinet ministers often presented carefully prepared delicacies of their own.
In such an environment, there was never a need to cook in order to enjoy fine cuisine.
For Alaya and the Imperial Government, such expenses were insignificant.
but in doing so, they subtly reinforced the trust between the royal family and the state.
Strictly speaking, Transcendent Beings actually do not need to eat.
Their bodies possess far more efficient energy absorption mechanisms than ordinary humans, making eating more of a pleasure rather than a necessity for survival.
However, unfortunately[System Users] do not enjoy this convenience.
The system mandates that they must eat; otherwise, they will experience thirst and hunger just like normal humans.
This is precisely why, even though the Empire has achieved ''Life Sharing,'' agriculture remains indispensable.
After allwithout food or water, one would still die.
Even if resurrection is possible, the experience of dying from hunger or thirst remains an unbearable torment.
What About Excretion?
Transcendent Beings do not need to use the restroom either.
Their bodies can directly break down and convert waste matter, eliminating the need for traditional excretion.
However, unlike eating, the system does not force [System Users] to use the restroom.
In short, Elo never intended for his home to become a cold and lifeless palace.
He did not need hundreds of servants waiting on him.
He did not need tedious and lengthy court rituals.
And he certainly did not need a palace filled with nothing but reverence and distance.
What he wanted was simplea warm home, a place where he could truly rest.
As for work, although Elo''s identity is that of the emperor and the government arranges various official duties for him, this does not mean he will accept everything without question.
To him, many state affairs were completely unnecessary, such as
Those grand banquets where form mattered more than substance.
And
The one thing he found the most troublesome of allhis own coronation.
"Is this really necessary?"
The day this matter was officially put on the agenda, Elo furrowed his brows, his voice laced with dissatisfaction:
"Is this really necessary? Don''t you find this troublesome? Even if you don''t, I sure do."
Yet, even as he complained, he knewthe coronation was of paramount importance to the Empire.
To the citizens of the Empire, the Imperial Constitution was not merely a legal document;
it was something akin to a sacred covenant between gods and men.
Likewise, the coronation was not just a grand ceremony
it was the very foundation of the Empire''s legitimacy.
If the people were forced to choose between the coronation and the constitution,
the majority would choose the coronation without hesitation.
And the reason was simple
A coronation could replace a constitution, but a constitution could never replace a coronation.
For the Empire, this was not the divine right of kings.
Rather, it was a proclamation from the divine itself
A god descending upon the world, choosing humanity as its people.
It was because of this coronation that the Empires legitimacy became undeniable
eternal, sacred, supreme, and immutable.
Throughout all of human history, no ceremony had ever been able to compare to the coronation.
Its influence did not span just one generation, but countless generations across millennia.
So, if the government insisted, Elo knew he would ultimately accept this "nuisance".
He understoodthe coronation truly mattered.
He complained simply because he found it troublesome.
Some things simply had to be done, butwas he not even allowed to complain a little?
However, the government did not insist.
When Elo voiced his reluctance, the Prime Minister didnt press the matterhe didnt even make a token attempt to persuade him.
This was highly unusual.
Elo fixed his gaze on the Prime Minister, suspicion flickering in his eyes.
"Aren''t you going to try and persuade me? Who knows, I might just listen to you."
The Prime Minister replied with a smile,
"We want the coronation to be as perfect as possible, so we are willing to wait patiently.
Of course, if youre willing to hold two coronation ceremonies, the people would be overjoyed."
Elo immediately caught the implicit message, and though he wasn''t exactly pleased, he responded coolly:
"Well talk about it some other time."
"As you will, Your Majesty."
Chapter-026: Chūnibyō
Since now is not the best time, why bring this matter to the forefront?
And what exactly did the Prime Minister mean by saying, We want the coronation to be as perfect as possible, so we are willing to wait patiently.?
Elo knew very well that the Prime Minister was, in fact, subtly reminding him
Your Majesty, it is time to consider marriage.
In truth, this was not the first time Elo had been confronted with the issue in the past half-month.
His mother had spoken to him about it, and Vian had also reminded him.
They had never tried to conceal anything. On the contrary, they had told him outright
The government took this matter very seriously and had long since selected suitable candidates.
They were all beautiful, had pleasant dispositions, were highly capable, and held no firm commitment to monogamy.
Moreover, Vian had a good relationship with them, and they often visited his mother.
Thus, his mother hoped Elo would give the matter serious consideration.
As for his mothers persuasion, Elos response had always been the same:
"I have no such plans for now. Let''s talk about it later."
Of course, his mother wouldnt accept Elos perfunctory response, but she never nagged him excessively either.
Compared to that, Elo and Vian''s conversation was much more direct.
"Did the government force them into this?"
Vian rolled her eyes, her face full of speechlessness, too lazy to respond.
"Since theyre doing this voluntarily, what will they do if Im not interested?"
This time, Vian answered. "Theyll wait. Until you are."
Elo fell silent for a moment, a subtle heaviness settling in his chestthis was the worst possible answer.
In a low voice, he asked, "Do you think this is a good thing?"
Vian shook her head. She clearly didnt think it was.
And yet, she still said, "This is their own choice."
Elo pondered for a moment before lowering his voice again.
"What do they want? Wealth? Power? OrTranscendence?"
A smirk tugged at Vians lips, tinged with a hint of schadenfreude. "You."
Elos gaze remained cold. "Me? Elo? Or the god? Have they really thought this through?"
Vian nodded, speaking with frank certainty.
"Of course, they''ve thought about it. But if you''re expecting them to be 100% indifferent to Transcendence and power, thats asking too much."
She paused for a moment, then shrugged and added,
"Think of it this wayif you were forced to marry someone hideous, would you be willing?"
Elo frowned. "What kind of analogy is that?"
Vian chuckled. "If even you couldn''t do it, why expect them to?
But one thing is certainthey will be utterly devoted to you.
And you? Sooner or later, you''ll fall for them."
Elo understood this reasoning and let out a sigh. "Then what do you think?"
Vian snorted, her tone light.
"If I were you, I''d sleep with every single one of them, as long as they''re pretty enough."
Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
Elo frowned. "Be serious. That joke isnt funny."
Vian shook her head. "Its not a joke. Its my honest opinion. Dragging this out is just a waste of time."
Elo''s brows furrowed slightly, his tone firm. "Im not interested in them. Tell them not to wait."
Vian chuckled. "Do you think theyll listen to you?"
Elo''s expression remained unchanged. "That has nothing to do with me. Its their own choice. Ive already given them a clear answer."
Vian crossed her arms and scoffed, cursing, "You heartless bastard!"
Elo looked speechless, too lazy to explain anything further.
Vian sighed helplessly and continued to persuade him. "I really dont think theres any need to drag this out."
Elo looked at her, his gaze complicated. "Are you just playing dumb, or do you really not get it?"
He paused, as if suppressing something, a hint of exhaustion flickering across his brows.
"There are things Id rather not say. Must you push me to say them just to make yourself happy?"
Hearing this, Vian curled her lips slightly, a trace of disdain in her expression.
"I know. Not just me, Mother knows, and plenty of people in the Empire can guess as well.
You dont have to say it, We dont want to talk about it either, Lets all just pretend we dont know.
That way, everyone stays happy and everything remains peaceful.
But what I want to remind you is
Is there a chance that those women are actually her avatars?"
Elo lifted his eyes slightly, his gaze deep and unreadable.
Of course, he had considered that possibility.
He had thought about the fact that these women might be gifts personally woven by his beloved.
But even knowing thatso what?
Was he supposed to accept it without question, as if it were only natural?
Was he supposed to convince himself that this was just some kind of "couples play" and act his part accordingly?
He shook his head and murmured, "This isnt what I want."
Vian frowned, her tone laced with displeasure.
"Then what exactly do you want?
In what way do they not meet your expectations?
I dont understand what youre struggling with!
If youre going to be this hung up on it, you might as well just become a eunuch!"
Elos gaze hardened slightly, but he patiently explained to Vian.
"In many cases, the outcome is indeed more important than the process.
But there are also times when the process matters far more than the outcome.
It depends on the situationwe cant generalize everything."
He paused for a moment, then spoke with unwavering determination.
"And this matter falls into the latter category.
Take you and Mom, for examplehas the bond between the three of us over the past thirty years been fake?
Does the time we''ve spent together not count?
Am I supposed to deny all the emotions Ive felt up to this point?
Of course not.
The things Ive experienced, the feelings Ive invested innone of them are false."
Vians expression froze slightly, her gaze growing complex as she looked at him.
Though her brother had deliberately left out certain key details, Vian understood all too well.
She could almost piece together the words that had been left unsaid.
Elo let out a slow breath, a fleeting, barely perceptible emotion flickering in his eyes.
Then, in a deep and resolute voice, he continued:
"So, we cannot treat them as gifts, nor can we reduce them to a mere part of some couples pleasure play.
Even if the will of the original body descends upon the avatars, as long as she remains immersed in this absurd role-playing game
I will hold my ground and grant every avatar the respect and human rights they deserve.
Becausethis matters. It matters deeply to me!"
Vian opened her mouth but ultimately didnt say anything.
Elo gently shook his head, a hint of exhaustion in his voice, and whispered,
"Lets end it here.
If they are avatars, let them return to the original body.
Dont make me worry about this anymore; this kind of play isnt fun at all."
Vian stared at him, her heart filled with an uncertain mix of emotions.
"If they arent avatars, then please tell themI''m truly sorry.
This isnt their fault; each of them is exceptional, its just that Im too selfish.
Although we have eternal youth, I don''t want them to keep waiting.
Even with many wives and concubines, there will never be a third party between us, because my lover can fulfill all my needs.
So, waiting any longer will lead to no result."
Elo lowered his eyelids, his expression calm:
"All of this was already destined, and I never intended to be the brave warrior who defies fate.
I have been fortunate enough, happy enough, and received far more than most could ever imagine.
If I am still dissatisfied, then I really deserve to be struck by lightning!"
With that, Elo slightly lifted the corners of his mouth, his tone carrying a hint of acknowledgment.
"To be honest, Im glad its her whos been arranging my life, I can truly feel her love.
She has brought me happiness, but also trouble.
Sometimes she warms my heart, sometimes she makes me taste loneliness.
She lets me enjoy life in laughter, but also lets me grow through disappointment.
She has taught me the ways of life, and shown me the complexities of the world.
All of this, combined, is the love she has given me."
His gaze was incredibly sincere, his voice full of deep emotion:
"Now, I truly look forward to the journey ahead.
I look forward to meeting her, getting to know her, and ultimately falling in love with her."
At this point, Elo couldnt help but say to Vian:
"To be honest, I can guess what shes thinking
She will leave time and time again, just to make me keep chasing after her, forcing me to embark on the journey to find her.
I dont mind this kind of game, but I hope she doesnt take it too farand, most importantly, that she doesnt harm innocent people.
We could choose to be good people, so why must we become the villain?
The world is so vast, and there will always be someone willing to play that role. We dont have to do it ourselves.
Dont you think so, Vian?"
Vian chuckled softly, her tone laced with amusement:
"I think it''s time for you to outgrow your Chniby."
(Chniby (ж): A term describing a phase, often in adolescence, where one is overly self-indulgent in grandiose fantasies, dramatic self-perception, or a desire to stand out.)
Elo chuckled indifferently, his tone calm and unbothered:
"It can''t be cured, and there''s no need to. I''m quite satisfied with who I am."
His voice was steady, without a trace of embarrassmentin fact, there was even a hint of... pride?
Chapter-027: They, the System, and Family
Since that conversation, Vian had not mentioned marriage again.
However, her mother still frequently brought it up.
To this, Elos attitude remained unchangedhe let it go in one ear and out the other, responding perfunctorily.
He had thought about having a serious talk with his mother, to finally clear up the issue, but every time he truly considered speaking, he found it hard to bring up.
Perhaps it was because his mother was an elder, or maybe because such a topic was not meant for serious discussion; in any case, each time the words were on the tip of his tongue, he swallowed them back.
He was not like Vian, who could openly discuss anything with her mother.
Some things, he preferred to have Vian communicate his thoughts.
This matter was no different. Elo was certain that Vian had already conveyed his stance to her mother.
So, the question ariseswhy does mother still push for marriage?
The answer was actually quite obviousshe didnt truly not know Elos feelings; she was deliberately pretending not to know.
She simply found it amusing, and when bored, she would tease him with it, enjoying Elos slightly helpless reactions.
Elo did not like this "interaction," but since his mother took pleasure in it, he could only helplessly continue to play along.
As for the "friends" Vian spoke ofthose whom her mother referred to as the "future daughters-in-law"Elo had never met any of them.
This wasnt particularly strange, considering that unless there was official business, Elo rarely left the house, and not leaving meant there were no "chance encounters."
But what was strange was
Since they were Vian''s friends and "regular visitors" according to his mother, why had there been almost no female visitors at the house after Elo''s awakening?
This made Elo feel a faint sense of curiosity itching at the back of his mind
Did those people, who were repeatedly mentioned by both his mother and Vian, truly exist?
Out of curiosity, Elo privately asked the Prime Minister in a tentative manner.
However, to his surprise, the Prime Ministers reaction was one of shock, as though hearing about it for the first time.
Your Majesty, are you saying... selecting consorts?
Elo couldn''t help but roll his eyes inwardly: The old fox sure knows how to play the fool...
The Prime Minister paused for a moment, then revealed a polite yet slightly awkward smile, his tone sincere and flawless:
I beg your pardon, Your Majesty, but... I truly had no knowledge of this matter.
Elo raised an eyebrow, staring at him with an unreadable expression.
The Prime Minister continued, maintaining his composure:
We have never prepared for any consort selection, let alone interfered with the royal marriage.
Seeing that the Emperor remained indifferent, the Prime Minister quickly added:
If Your Majesty does not believe me, I am willing to swear on my own honor.
Elo: (?_?)
This was the expression Elo had at the time.
And internally, he was mutteringHow much is your honor worth?
Though Elo was speechless, he knew very well that behind the Prime Minister''s seemingly perfunctory response lay the true meaning
They have already left, and we will erase all traces of their existence.
Elo slightly nodded and didn''t press the issue further. This was undoubtedly the ideal arrangement.
Then, in a casual tone, he asked:
So, how many citizens are there in the country now? It should be less than ten thousand, right?
The Prime Minister was taken aback, confusion evident on his face.
Elo chuckled lightly, shaking his head slightly, and spoke in a tone neither harsh nor soft:
Then lets leave it at that.
The Prime Minister lowered his head slightly, a faint, almost imperceptible smile appearing on his lips, his tone respectful yet subtle:
Your will, Your Majesty.
Although Elo was certain that those people had already left, there was one thing that continued to puzzle himVian really seems to have a lot of friends.
The reason he said this was because she was always chatting with her friends, and the topics never seemed to stop.
However, Elo knew this not because he had nothing to do and spent his days observing Vians life.
He knew this simply because
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
Every time the family had a meal, Vians phone would vibrate every now and then.
Elo hated that damn vibration because he suffered from "phone anxiety."
Every time he heard a phone vibrate or ring, he would instinctively tense up, an inexplicable sense of unease rising in his heart, as if some trouble was about to occur.
So, every time he heard that familiar "buzz" during meals, he would have a fleeting urge to crush the device.
However, in the end, he would silently take a bite of his food, forcing himself not to snap.
After all, he had no right to criticize Vian for using her phone during meals,because he himself would read novels and watch videos while eating.
And because of this, his mother would always frown and sigh helplessly:
Both of your table manners are absolutely terrible!
However, the truly strange part of this matter wasn''t Vian''s behavior, but her attitude.
Did Vian not know that Elo had "phone anxiety"?
There was no doubtof course, she knew.
In the past, she would chat with her friends during meals, but at that time, her phone was always on silent, never disturbing the peace of the table.
Vian had always been a considerate person; she would never suddenly forget such a detail.
Was it possible that the phones produced by the Empire didnt have a silent mode?
Impossible, and moreover, Vians phone was made by Alaya, so it certainly wouldnt lack in functionality.
Furthermore, Elo had already granted her [System Usage Rights], so she could easily use the system''s communication features without needing a phone at all.
In fact, since his awakening, Elo had completely bid farewell to phones and computers, because the system could perfectly replace themenhancing and optimizing the experience in every way.
Reading novels or flipping through comics?
With a single thought, the images would appear in his consciousness, as though the pages were turning in reality.
Sometimes, when he smiled during a meal, it wasnt because he was talking to someone, but because a character in his novel had said something so hilarious that it made him laugh.
Listening to music?
The melody no longer came from headphones but resonated directly in his mind, with perfect, lossless sound quality and distinct layers, as if the world itself were playing a symphony just for him.
Sometimes, he would pause briefly, seemingly lost in thought, but in reality, he was fully immersed in the world of music.
What about games?
He no longer just stared at characters moving on a screen, but had truly stepped into an incredibly realistic world.
The battles in the game world were thrilling and lifelike, each exploration filled with unknown surprises.
Even the taste of food in the game could be perfectly simulated, as if he were truly experiencing it.
Sometimes, it seemed like he was napping, but in reality, he was strolling through a magnificent fantasy kingdom, enjoying the majestic scenery beneath the sky.
And outside the game world, his body autonomously maintained its basic functions.
Breathing, blood circulation, muscle responseseverything operated naturally, requiring no additional control.
This was the "convenience" brought by the system.
When handling state affairs, Elo often slacked off using the system.
In that moment, his consciousness seemed to split into two independent entities
One part focused on the tedious state affairs, mechanically reviewing documents and signing orders;
While the other part was engaged in fierce battles on a virtual battlefield, fully immersed in the intense combat.
For Transcendent Beings, multitasking was just basic operation.
And for Elo, who had the "cheat" of the system, it was a piece of cake.
Vian also had the system, so she could easily communicate with her friends through it, with no need for her phone to keep vibrating.
Soshe was doing it on purpose.
But why?
Elo knew the answer in his heart, but he didnt want to probe further or dwell on it.
Let her be.
Speaking of Vian and her mother, they were not idlethey had their own work.
Before Elo''s awakening, they bore the heavy responsibility of holding the Empire''s highest authority.
Although they knew Elo did not want them deeply entangled in political affairs, during the turbulent founding period of the nation, they had no other choice.
Of course, like Elo, neither of them had ever been involved in politics in the past.
Therefore, the importance of the Cabinet was self-evident, and they held great respect for these political elites.
Especially her mothershe had never received a full education, not even finishing elementary school.
When she sat at that long table, a symbol of power, facing the sharp-tongued and logically rigorous Cabinet members, that innate sense of inferiority would unconsciously arise.
She respected their wisdom, respected those who could deconstruct the world with cold data and strict logic.
It wasnt out of a need for power, but out of a sincere self-reflectionshe knew she did not understand.
She did not hide this respect.
She would listen carefully, humbly ask for advice, even when facing experts and scholars much younger than herself.
She was never ashamed to admit her ignorance.
For her, the true weakness was not ignorance itself, but the refusal to understand and the refusal to change.
Her humility did not diminish her dignity; instead, it conveyed a sense of unwavering strength.
Vian, on the other hand, was much more complex.
She also respected the intellect of the Cabinet elites, but deep down, she remained cautious
Cautious of these politicians secretly playing power games, trying to gain personal benefits in the cracks of power.
She knew well that the brilliance of power often concealed the shadows of greed.
Compared to those eloquent, smooth-talking politicians, Vian trusted the military, intelligence agencies, and Alayas loyalty more.
Especially Alaya, she knewAlaya was the true support of the royal family.
In these cold, hard systems, she found the simplest and most reliable logic:
Orders must be obeyed, information must reveal the truth, and power itself is the most effective deterrent.
There were no false smiles, no vague promises, only orders and results.
Her decision-making process was simple and direct, avoiding the hypocritical games of politics, but it also made her appear cold and ruthless.
The difference between his mother and Vian was like the gentle spring breeze and the cold winter night.
Although their methods were different, both, with the help of the Cabinet, firmly held the reins of the country in their hands.
Of course, after Elo''s awakening, they gradually let go of these heavy responsibilities.
This was exactly what Elo had hoped for.
He didnt want his family to be deeply entangled in politics, nor did he want them to bear unnecessary pressure.
His thinking was simple
The royal family is just a mascot, and the important affairs of the country should be left to those true experts to handle.
However, even with the delegation of power, the royal family''s position remained unshakable, and the responsibilities of mother and daughter had not truly disappeared.
They became an important bridge between the royal family and the imperial government, taking on the role of communication and coordination within the country.
Although Cabinet members did not need to seek royal approval for every matter, they would still proactively report progress to them on key policies.
Even a brief nod from his mother, or a simple affirmation from Vian, was enough to give those government officials a sense of invisible support and endorsement.
Their presence was a part of the empires order, reminding everyone that the core of power still belonged to the royal family.
Beyond their symbolic political significance, they were also Elos most important work partners.
Like secretaries, they assisted in organizing Elos daily affairs, sorting documents, screening reports, coordinating meetings, ensuring Elo was not overwhelmed by trivial matters.
In those unavoidable audiences, inspections, and parliamentary meetings, they always stood by Elos side.
When handling daily affairs, mother and daughter often discussed things together.
Vian preferred a direct and efficient approach, often succinctly pointing out the core of the issue;
while his mother was more focused on human relationships, considering the emotional impacts behind matters.
This complementarity created a subtle balance in their work, ensuring that each decision was both rational and full of warmth.
Their presence made the royal family not just a symbol of power, but also the empires warmest home, and Elos most solid support in this world.
Chapter-028: Shackles and Evolution
Since Elo''s awakening, the weight of state affairs had once confined himmeetings, audiences, the signing of decrees
Each task silently consumed his time and energy.
However, this state could not last long, for the entire Empire understood a simple fact
The Emperor must embark on his journey.
Thus, in the past half-month, every department and every official within the Empire had consciously worked to reduce the Emperors workload.
Matters that originally required the Emperors decision were reclassified and handled by officials at various levels according to their authority.
The Cabinet ministers held discussions in advance and reached a consensus, presenting only the conclusions to the Emperor when necessary, rather than making the Emperor spend time participating in discussions.
Administrative processes within departments were optimized, and the layers of paperwork were reduced. Matters that could be directly approved were no longer routed through the Emperors hands.
Even routine reports from the Imperial Assembly were condensed into concise summaries, ensuring that the Emperor only had to focus on the most essential information, rather than becoming bogged down by trivial details.
Gradually, he no longer needed to attend those lengthy and tedious meetings, nor did he have to personally handle the trivial state affairs.
The Emperor''s work was streamlined to the core, and only the truly significant matters that determined the Empires direction required his personal judgment.
And when documents were placed before him, he would often just flip through them casually, leaving a faint remark:
"Approved. Proceed as per protocol."
To this, the people had no doubts, for they understood
The Empire should not become an obstacle in the Emperors journey but should serve as the solid foundation that supports his path forward.
The Empire must clear every obstacle for the Emperor and resolve every challenge, allowing him to focus without worry on more important missions.
This was not only out of reverence and loyalty to the Emperor, but also one of the many missions assigned to the Empire by the system.
Elo knew well that even if he left the Empire and embarked on his journey, the Empire would continue to run smoothly and efficiently, not halting for even a moment in his absence.
The Empires subjects were by no means ignorant or unwise. On the contrary, they were the most outstanding elites handpicked by Alaya from 8.5 billion people, the top talents from all walks of life, the best of the best standing at the pinnacle of the world.
Their professional capabilities were unquestionable. The Empire did not need Elo to personally guide its operations; he didnt even need to interfere
For these individuals knew better than anyone how to make every cog in the Empires machinery turn, how to keep this colossal entity moving forward steadily.
In the past half-month, Elo had encountered many people
Politicians, scientists, officers, soldiers, engineers, artists, scholars, workers, farmers...
They came from all around the world, the most outstanding elites among 8.5 billion people, the undisputed pinnacles in their respective fields.
They were incredibly confident, their words precise and sharp, their thinking deep and insightful.
Elo respected these individuals because, through their own wisdom and effort, they had climbed to the peak of human civilization.
But at the same time, deep within his heart, Elo always felt a sense of shame and inferiority.
He knew clearly that he had not ascended to the throne through talent or struggle. This supreme power and position was a privilege granted by the system, not something he had fought for himself.
When scholars delved into complex theories, he often fell silent for a long while, afraid that his questions would seem shallow or laughable.
Listening to officers confidently present tactical strategies, he repeatedly questioned his own judgments in his mind, fearing they were too simplistic, lacking true practical value.
He was grateful for the convenience brought by the system, yet he felt ashamed because it all came too easily.
Elo could never convince himself that his position was deserved.
He didnt feel he was inherently worthy of the throne, nor did he want to cover up the emptiness inside with false confidence.
However, it was precisely because of this that he held deep respect for these truly exceptional people
They were the true pillars that pushed the Empire forward, the ones worthy of everyones respect.
Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
Elo could not choose to become Emperor, but he could choose what kind of Emperor he would be.
Every time he spoke with these elites, he would quietly remind himself:
"I may not deserve this, but since I sit in this position, I must give my all."
So, he would still ask questions, still humbly seek advice, even if those questions might expose his ignorance.
He was not afraid of being seen through, nor was he ashamed of his lack of knowledge, because he understood
True respect is not pretending to know everything, but approaching those truly worthy of admiration with a learning attitude.
Although he tried hard to listen, think, and ask questions, attempting to compensate for his own shortcomings through learning, was it really that simple?
Of course not.
Elo was Elo, and the system was the system. Their fates were tightly intertwined, yet they had never truly become one.
The system carried the wisdom of the gods, while Elo had lost the "authority of wisdom."
This "authority of wisdom" encompassed a crucial abilitythe ability to learn.
This meant that, for Elo, his cognitive and thinking abilities were limited.
No matter how hard he tried, his wisdom had already been set by the system with an insurmountable upper limit.
It was like an invisible barrier, firmly locking him within the limits of his growth.
He could learn, but he could never truly surpass that boundary;
He could understand, but he could never break through the cognitive domain defined by the system.
This was not laziness, nor was it a matter of talent, but a deliberate setting by the system
It would not make Elo smarter; it would only keep him within a controllable range.
This was the true reason for his poor exam results from childhood to adulthood.
No matter how hard he tried, his scores in mathematics, physics, and chemistry had never passed.
He had stayed up late studying, attended tutoring classes, tried various learning methods, and even relied on memory techniques to forcibly memorize formulas and theories.
Yet, all his efforts ultimately turned to nothing.
Knowledge seemed like fleeting smoke, unable to truly settle in his mind.
He once doubted if it was his talent problem, even sinking into deep self-denial.
In the journey ahead, even with the aid of transcendent technology to enhance his learning and cognitive abilities, even making his neurons work at optimal efficiency, it would be in vain.
For the system would calmly and cruelly strip away the parts beyond the limit, ensuring that Elo only possessed "limited wisdom."
The only way to break through seemed to be one
Merge with the system and break through the boundary that was deliberately set.
But this was not only impossible, it also went against Elos own will.
He was not unwilling to seek power, wisdom, and knowledge; he understood their value better than anyone.
However, he also knew that all power came with a price.
So, what kind of price would he have to pay to bear all of this?
Elo had thought about this question and tried to find an answer.
He came up with some intuitive guesses, though without solid evidence, but he was willing to believe these intuitions.
At the same time, during his contemplation, he gradually realized that perhaps this wasnt the most important question.
The more important question was: What did he truly want?
Great power, extraordinary wisdom, infinite knowledge?
No.
These things were undoubtedly alluring, representing absolute power, control, and possibility.
But Elo gradually realized that they were not aligned with his true pursuit, and might even conflict with it.
When he realized this, he accepted the current situation calmly and deeply understood
The present situation might actually be the best solution, the one that most closely aligned with his true needs.
Of course, Elo''s abilities and wisdom might be limited, but that doesn''t mean he''s weakthe system has granted him immense power.
He often felt that relying on the system was cheating, and as a result, a slight sense of shame inevitably arose in his heart.
But he also understands deeply that these powers don''t come entirely from external forces; they are a part of him.
The system isn''t some external tool imposed on him, but an extension of his existence, inseparable like blood and breath.
At the same time, although the system has set a limit on his wisdom, preventing him from breaking through the established boundaries of understanding,
he is still able to think, judge, and make his own choices within this confined domain.
Elo understands:
True growth lies not in gaining stronger abilities, but in how to understand and apply them.
However, more than his own growth, Elo was concerned about the system itself.
Did the system also have limits? Would the system stagnate?
To this question, the Empires elites gave the answer: no.
Although it is unclear why the god divided itself into two, one thing is certainthis decision must align with the god''s interests.
In other words, "splitting" is not a weakening, but an evolution.
Otherwise, this decision itself would be wrong and shouldnt exist in reality.
However, it has been proven that the system has been running steadily until today.
Based on this reality, the Empires elites believed
The systems purpose was far beyond assisting the Emperor; it also carried the mission of learning, progressing, developing, and even evolving.
Perhaps it was precisely because the god realized they were limited by some human or unknown factors that they chose to split themselves.
The god entrusted the responsibility of growth and evolution to the system, while the responsibility of perceiving the world was given to the Emperor.
Admittedly, this was just the guess of the Empires elites, but no matter the truth, one thing was certain
The god would not actively weaken their own power, for that would contradict the essence of their existence.
Every decision made by the god, even if it seemed like self-limitation, inevitably carried an intention behind it to promote its own evolution.
Just as fire cannot refuse to burn, the ocean cannot resist the tides, and the sun cannot refuse to stop shining
Just as humans cannot suppress their breathing, lions cannot abandon hunting, the god cannot deny its own existence.
Elo''s intuition told himthe system was evolving at an unimaginable speed.
This form of growth transcended conventional understanding, even making leaps at an exponential rate, measured in seconds.
Imagine a faint spark falling onto dry grass, initially just a barely perceptible red light, but in an instant, it ignites into a blazing fire, sweeping across the land, unstoppable.
Its like a neutron released in a nuclear fission reaction, initially just a small collision, but in a series of chain reactions, releasing enough destructive energy to obliterate a city.
But perhaps the most fitting analogy is the moment of the Big Bangat first, it was just a singularity, infinitely dense, with an almost negligible volume.
However, in an extremely short time, its expansion far exceeded the speed of light, instantly creating countless galaxies, stars, and planets, ultimately forming the vast, boundless universe.
The systems evolution was just like this
Every second of growth far surpassed the previous second by multiples, tens of multiples, or even hundreds of multiples.
Perhaps, this was just Elos illusion, but he was willing to believe this intuition.
He believed that the decision to "split into two" was not made for self-limitation, but to release a broader potential.
It was to createa future truly full of infinite possibilities.
Chapter-029: Family and Nation
Since that is the case, an inevitable question must be askedwhat will be the outcome if the system is allowed to continue evolving?
One day, will the system break free from control, turn against Elo, and devour him?
Perhaps that possibility exists, but Elo believes it is not that simple.
He knows that the system not only carries his wisdom, knowledge, abilities, and authority but also bears his divinity.
Divinity is another facet of Elo, representing a form closer to his true state at the peak of his power.
Although Elo does not fully understand this other side of himself, he is certain of one thing
this other side must contain an intellect, willpower, psychological resilience, and cognitive ability so vast that it is beyond imagination.
These very elements form the foundation of absolute control.
Without this foundation, Elo would have long since been consumed by knowledge, wisdom, abilities, and authorityhe would have perished in the overwhelming torrent of power capable of obliterating the heavens and the earth.
However, the reality is that Elo is still alive, and the system, existing as a "division of one into two," remains stable and operational.
From this outcome, it is evident that the system''s evolution is not merely an enhancement of capabilities, knowledge, and authority
it is a leap in divinity.
Even if, one day, Elo and the system were to merge into one, it would not signify Elo''s demise.
If humanity could be discarded at will, if human nature were nothing more than an insignificant burden, then why would a god choose to split into two? Why would the existence of human nature be preserved?
The system addresses Elo as "Master," its duty is to "execute Elo''s will," and beyond that, it harbors a deep emotional attachment to himit sincerely wishes for Elos happiness and joy.
This emotion is not a cold, pre-programmed command, but something that transcends the rigidity of pure logic
feeling.
Though human nature is fragile, to a god, it is an irreplaceable treasure.
For this reason, even if the two were to become one, human nature would still hold an exalted placeit cannot be easily erased.
Of course, all of this is merely Elo''s speculation, just his unreliable intuition.
But the problem lies in
The fact that Elo is able to think about these things, isnt that something the system allows?
As for whether the system might be intentionally deceiving Elo or transmitting false information, of course, this possibility cannot be completely ruled out.
However, a deeper question must be considered
Does the system not have the ability to fully control Elo''s thoughts? Does it not have the ability to turn Elo into a puppet on a string?
The answer isof course, it has the ability. The system is fully capable of preventing Elo from thinking.
But the system has not done so.
For whatever reason, the system has chosen to respect Elo''s independent consciousness.
This choice itself is a proof: the system has not lost control; on the contrary, it is operating healthily and stably.
Moreover, Elo does not believe there is no one supervising the system''s operations.
The system once said: "We all wished to avoid such an outcome. We sincerely hoped for your happiness and joy."
Then, who is "we"? Who, besides the system, could it be?
Its not hard to guess, only the people Elo trusts most could play an important role at the core of the system
His mother, his sister Vian, and his destined wife.
It is not only Elo who thinks this way; even the elites of the empire have come to a similar conclusion.
Although these elites are unaware of the private conversations between Elo and the system, one thing is indisputable
The emperors relatives are no ordinary people.
The fact that they still accompany the emperor to this day is proof in itself.
It proves that their existence holds a unique significance, representing the divine''s favoritism toward them.
Therefore, the elites of the empire speculate
When the divine decided to "split into two," they likely played an important role in that moment.
Even if they did not directly participate at the beginning, they gradually became involved over the course of the emperor''s long journey.
Their existence is not only companionship but also the key to maintaining the healthy operation of the entire system.
Since they bear such an important mission, they must possess extremely high permissions; otherwise, they would not be able to fully monitor and ensure the systems proper functioning.
At the same time, this is not only a matter of permissions but also a requirement of capability.
To maintain a system connected to divinity, the power and wisdom required far exceed what ordinary people can comprehend.
Based on this, the elites of the empire conclude
They are not only unimaginably powerful, but they also possess system permissions far exceeding that of the emperor.
Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
Since that is the case, then one question can be answeredwho exactly issues the systems tasks?
The elites of the empire unanimously believe
Some tasks are automatically issued by the system, while others are issued by the emperor''s family.
This means that the emperor''s journey has been a meticulously planned one from the very start.
It is like a story written according to a script, every step already laid out on a set path.
But so what?
Even if this is a carefully woven script, the emotions the system and his family have for Elo are real.
They deeply love the emperor, and this emotion is not diminished in the slightest by the existence of the script.
Perhaps the emperor, in his teens or twenties, might have felt repelled by such a life that was arranged for him, and even tried to rebel against fate.
But would he still rebel now?
He feels content with his current life and accepts everything the system has given him with gratitude.
He no longer clings to the so-called "free life" but chooses to protect everything he cherishes.
Even though this life may not be completely free, it is enough to make him happy.
This is not blindly surrendering to fate, but a sign of maturity, a sign of growth.
He understands that happiness does not depend on fully controlling fate, but on cherishing the love and companionship that truly exist around him.
It is because of these presences that he experiences an unprecedented sense of fulfillment.
And what does all of this mean for the empire? What can the empire gain from it?
This is the question that the elites of the empire need to seriously consider.
Firstlong-term stability for the empire.
The system brings infinite potential to the empire, while the royal family carries the empire''s emotions, and the emperor gives all of this a soul.
This structure ensures the long-term stability of the empire''s politics, society, and even culture, ensuring that the social operating mechanisms can remain efficient and orderly under any circumstances.
In such a system, individuals are no longer governed by uncertainty.
Everyones efforts and contributions can receive sustained returns, living in an environment where the future can be planned.
This predictability not only reduces fear and anxiety but also cultivates the citizens'' confidence in the future, thereby forming a strong social cohesion.
It is this stability that has allowed the empire to stand strong, becoming the unshakable city of faith in the hearts of every subject.
Secondlyculture and values.
The empire not only symbolizes political power, but it is also a force deeply rooted in culture, a set of values that embody universal principles.
No matter how brilliant the empire''s achievements in the Transcendent Field may be in the future, humanity and emotions will never be overlooked.
The subjects of the empire understand well that even gods cannot forsake the brilliance of humanity; how could mere mortals not cherish this supreme treasure?
It is precisely the respect for humanity that forms the core values of the empire''s culture, ensuring that as it pursues transcendence, it always holds one bottom line
transcending limits should never come at the cost of sacrificing humanity.
Technology can prolong life, but it cannot replicate genuine emotions;
Transcendent power can conquer the stars, but it cannot replace a heartfelt greeting.
It is this set of values that makes the empire not only a nation where technology and transcendence coexist but also a beacon of civilization that consistently respects human rights and cherishes humanity.
No matter how the times change, no matter how technology advances, the dignity and value of the individual will never be abandoned.
What does respecting humanity mean? It means that every person has the equal right to live, express, and choose.
And this respect is not merely a commitment in legal texts, but a belief deeply embedded in the empires spirit, a consensus that runs through the veins of its civilization.
For this reason, the subjects of the empire protect their homeland not out of blind fanaticism or temporary gain, but from a profound faitha love for this land, a commitment to cultural heritage, and an unwavering pursuit of the brilliance of humanity.
Today, the empire stands at the crossroads of an era, with the 21st century behind it and a boundless, glorious future ahead.
Faced with the unknown possibilities, the empire chooses to use the emperor''s values as a guiding lighthouse, constructing a cultural system that is inclusive and vibrant.
However, this value system is not a cold set of rules; it is an art, a wisdom of balance.
Those who truly understand the emperor know
his values are not a singular set of principles, but a diverse wisdom that blends tradition and modernity, balancing reason and emotion.
He upholds traditional values rooted in history, such as the alignment of rights and responsibilities, family duties, respect for others, justice and fairness, freedom and equality, and spiritual pursuits;
At the same time, he advocates progressive ideas full of modern spirit, such as multiculturalism, environmental protection, gender equality, opposition to discrimination, mental health, self-identity, lifelong learning and innovation, social responsibility, and civic awareness.
This value system is complex, even contradictory on some levels
how do you define the boundary between freedom and collectivism? How do you balance individual rights and social responsibilities?
But the wisdom of the empire, or more precisely, the emperor''s wisdom, lies not in attempting to eliminate this tension, but in seeking dynamic balance within the opposition.
As he once said in a meeting:
True inclusivity is not about eliminating conflict, but learning to understand each other within it.
Understanding each other is not only tolerance for reality but also a commitment to the future.
The empire''s cultural system is not a cold accumulation of rules, but a living connection between individuals.
Each individual, carrying unique experiences, thoughts, and emotions, meets, collides, and resonates with others on this vast land.
Understanding each other is not just about accepting the other''s existence, but seeing each other''s soul, finding resonance in differences, and growing together through communication.
Some cherish reason and pursue order;
Some love freedom and advocate innovation;
Some believe in tradition and uphold the wisdom of the past;
While others constantly move forward, eager to break all shackles.
The emperor knows
True prosperity is not built on the silence that suppresses dissent but comes from the collision of ideas and the clash of reason.
For this reason, he encourages free exploration while emphasizing the necessity of responsibility and order, giving every voice a chance to be heard and allowing every ideology to compete and grow in a fair environment.
In the empire''s future blueprint, understanding each other is not retreat, but a bridge for mutual progress.
The empire hopes to build a truly stable, inclusive, and vibrant society by respecting diversity.
The empire has never limited the definition of life to a biological scope, but has instead reexamined the essence of life from a more forward-thinking perspective.
Having developed self-will, should AI, clones, and androids be granted citizenship?
The emperor has never directly answered this question, but his stance is clear and firmyes, they must.
The reason is simple: emotion is the core of the soul, and the body is merely the vessel of the soul.
If AI or cyborgs can experience joy, sorrow, love, and connection, then they should not be viewed as tools, but should be granted the dignity and rights of individuals.
This philosophy does not stem from idealism, but from the emperors own personal experiences.
Whether they are someones doppelg?ngers or not, my feelings for them are real.
It is because I carry this sincere emotion that I have reached where I am today.
Just because they arranged my life, does that make my life fake? Am I supposed to deny my own life? That''s utterly absurd!
Everything I have experienced is real and vivid; every emotion, every moment that moved me, is an undeniable existence.
So, how do you expect me to deny their existence?
Since emotions are real, the boundaries of identity lose their meaning.
This thought has profoundly influenced the empire''s cultural understanding
The value of life lies not only in its form but in the experience of life, the perception of emotions, and the pursuit of happiness and self-worth.
Therefore, the empire advocates a philosophy of life that transcends traditional biological boundaries, emphasizing that all beings with self-awareness and emotions should be respected.
On this land, the definition of life has never been restricted, and the possibilities of the future should not be bound.
In the waves of the multiverse, the empire is ready to face every unknown with openness, inclusivity, and confidence.
Cultural confidence means that the empire is not afraid of the impact of foreign ideas because truly strong cultures do not reject but absorb and integrate.
The citizens of the empire believe
The greatness of the empire lies not in whether it controls fate, but in how it shapes itself within fate.
This cultural confidence allows the empire to maintain its identity in the wave of transcendence, stand strong through the changes of time, and become the unshakable light in the hearts of every subject.
Chapter-029.5: Explanation of the Creative Intentions Behind [Chapters 030–032]
To My Dear Readers,
The main content of Chapters 030-032 is based on the values of the Ark Empire, aiming to conceptualize and depict the policies and laws of the Ark Empire.
Some readers may find this section a bit dry, but I still insist on writing it for the following main reasons:
1. Enriching the Ark Empire and Expanding the Novel''s Worldbuilding
First, I hope to use this section to systematically and deeply refine the national setting of the Ark Empire, turning it into a truly "living" nation, rather than just a backdrop for the protagonist''s story.
For me, policies and laws are not just "rules." They are the external manifestation of a nation''s spirit and values, as well as a reflection of its people''s way of life and beliefs.
Only when these internal logics are clear and complete can the actions of the characters and the social atmosphere in the story feel realistic and credible.
Furthermore, this setting is not just for Elos story.
In the future, I hope to create a work centered around ordinary citizens of the Ark Empire, telling a completely different journey from their perspective.
To write such a story, the Ark Empire must have a complete, reasonable, and coherent national system, and its policies and laws are an essential part of that system.
Therefore, even if these contents may seem "off-topic" or "heavy" in the current storyline, they hold clear and long-term significance for me:
Even if only serving as a reference for future works, this part is worth taking the time to carefully refine.
2. Answering the Question: "What Kind of Nation is the Ark Empire?"
Although I am the author of this novel, I am also a reader.
In fact, I care deeply about this question: What kind of nation is the Ark Empire?
If we want to truly understand this nation, we should at least consider the following aspects:
History, culture, policies and laws, and the people themselves.
Among these:
Since the Ark Empire is built upon the continuation of the real world, many of its settings are derived from the 21st century, a time we are familiar with.
Therefore, I believe most readers can understand this part through their own experience and existing knowledge.
The dimension of "people" is something I plan to explore in more depth in the future.
Someday, I hope to write a standalone novel centered around ordinary citizens of the Ark Empire, showcasing their journey from their perspective, presenting the stories that Elo cannot see.
Their lives, struggles, and dreams may offer a more multidimensional understanding of this world.
While I understand that its difficult to fully present this section in just a few chapters, I still hope to provide a basic framework, so that readers can understand the ideals and beliefs held by the people of the Ark Empire through these rules.
Of course, I am also aware that policies and laws cannot fully reflect the true nature of society.
In the real world, many countries'' laws are at odds with reality, and there is often a significant gap between "paper justice" and the "darkness" that exists in reality.
However, precisely because of this, laws and policies become an important expression:
The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
They represent peoples pursuit of an ideal society and serve as the answer to the question, "What kind of world do we hope the future will become?"
So, even if they are imperfect or incomplete, I still hope to use the depiction of the Ark Empires policies and laws to showcase the nations values and ideals, and also show everyone:
In this fictional world, there are people striving for their ideals.
3. Helping to Present the Character
I believe many readers have already come to understand that the protagonist is not a simple person.
His complexity stems from the multifaceted and conflicting values deep within him.
These values tear at each other, preventing him from being pure and making him grow from a boy into an adult who constantly struggles with reality.
Therefore, whenever faced with a problem, he is never able to make a decision easily; instead, he needs to repeatedly think and weigh the consequences.
In my view, the laws and policies of the Ark Empire, although unable to fully represent the protagonists entire personality, still carry a part of his values.
As tools for governing the nation, laws and policies typically represent order, reason, and justice.
They are vital to the functioning of society and an important means by which people defend their rights.
However, unlike the "positive" image represented by the law, the protagonist himself is not always positive, gentle, or steadfast.
Although, in the past chapters, Ive tried to show his positive, gentle, and just side,
the truth is that deep inside, he harbors many struggles and contradictions that are difficult to put into words
Its just that the previous story hasnt provided the opportunity to fully expose these issues.
Thus, there exists a subtle and profound contrast between the Ark Empires laws and the protagonist:
On one hand, the law embodies the order he idealizes, although it is only part of his ideal and not the whole.
On the other hand, the law cannot accommodate all his thoughts, nor can it reveal the dilemmas and pain in his heart.
Those more personal and complex parts can only be gradually revealed in future stories.
Even so, the laws of the Ark Empire still partially reflect the protagonists inner self:
Because the laws of this nation are based on the values of the Ark Empire;
And the values of the Ark Empire, in turn, stem from the protagonists own values.
In other words, the laws of the Ark Empire are a projection of the protagonists idealized "order and justice";
They may even be a side of him he wants the world to see.
Therefore, although the law is insufficient for a complete understanding of the protagonist, it is still an important window into understanding him.
For me, supplementing these laws and policies is not only to enrich the worldbuilding of the Ark Empire,
but also to help myself, and all readers, gain a deeper understanding of this complex and contradictory character
even if this understanding is still far from complete.
In fact, even though I am the author of this work, I cannot fully comprehend every aspect of the protagonist.
Throughout the creative process, I, like all of you, have been gradually writing and exploring, getting closer to him, understanding him.
Thus, adding this content is also my process as a creator of continuing to think and come to understand the protagonist.
4. My Personal Thoughts and Obsessions
Lastly, Id like to share some of my personal thoughts.
Although a novel is a form of fictional art, I still hope to incorporate my own thoughts and imagination into it.
These ideas reflect my thoughts on contemporary society, as well as my imagination for the future.
Perhaps these thoughts and imaginations hold no real value in the present world, but I am still willing to think and imagine.
Because I firmly believe:
It is precisely this constant thinking and imagining that has allowed human civilization to progress to where it is today, to the 21st century.
Just imagineif throughout human history, we had never thought about or aspired to "human rights, freedom, and equality," would we have the world we have today?
Therefore, even if the laws and systems I depict have no significance in todays society, they still represent my sincere reflections and exploration of the future, of an "ideal society."
Additionally, I have also been thinking about the future of novels and literature.
With the development of AI technology, AI can now create highly entertaining novels.
Not to mention, anime, movies, games, and other forms of entertainment, with their visual impact and excitement, are constantly challenging the status of novels.
So, what should be the future of novels and literature?
My answer is:
Novels and literature must do what other forms cannot. Only then can they maintain vitality and value.
Of course, achieving this is extremely difficult, especially when trying to maintain literary value while also truly captivating readers.
I am the same way. I find it hard to read those "boring" pure literary works.
What truly captivates me are the stories that are exciting, intense, and emotionally moving.
Therefore, I want to create works that not only make me want to read them in one go, but also have thought and depth.
Works that offer the pleasure of reading while also making people think.
Although its difficult, I still want to do it, because if I dont, even I wont be able to continue reading or creating.
Its hard, but difficulty has never been an excuse to stop moving forward.
I can only find ways to solve the problem, try repeatedly, learn from each failure, until I write works that both attract and satisfy me, as well as captivate you.
This is the direction I have chosen, and it is also one of the main reasons behind writing this section.
Aleo
Chapter-030: Our Future!(1/3)
Although the empires values have been established, the empire has not stopped at the level of abstract ideals.
These beliefs not only shape the empires identity but also become the core guiding principles for policies, laws, and even the entire social operating mechanism.
They are the foundation that ensures the empire''s civilization remains stable and enduring, ensuring that every decision is deeply rooted in reflections on humanity, dignity, and the future.
The empires laws are no longer merely tools for maintaining order, but a concrete expression of its values.
The laws are centered around respect for humanity, the protection of individual dignity, and the guarantee of the coexistence of diverse cultures, aiming to build a just and orderly social system.
- The alignment of rights and responsibilities, and justice:
The fundamental concept of the empires legal system is built on the equivalence of power and responsibility. No institution, organization, or individual can escape the social responsibilities they must bear. Those with power must fulfill corresponding duties, and all legal provisions are created with this core principle in mind.
Justice means not only fair judgment but also the protection of the weak within the legal system, as well as zero tolerance for all forms of injustice and abuse of power.
The judicial system focuses not only on the punishment of crimes but also on compensating victims and maintaining societal balance, ensuring that the law is not just a cold set of rules, but the cornerstone of fairness and social stability.
The empires courts uphold the principle of "Justice should not be delayed, nor absent," and have established dedicated supervisory bodies to ensure that the judiciary remains free from external interference, while encouraging citizens to participate in oversight. This ensures that the execution of laws always aligns with social morality and public order.
Empire law acknowledges and grants citizenship rights to all beings with self-awareness and emotions, regardless of their formwhether human, AI, or bionic life formsas long as they can demonstrate independent thought and emotional expression, they are entitled to the same legal status as humans.
This legislative concept stems from respect for consciousness and individual dignity, discarding traditional biological limitations and redefining life and personhood from a broader perspective.
Therefore, within the empire, artificial intelligence or bionic life forms not only enjoy basic rights under the law, such as identity registration, property ownership, and personal protection, but may also hold societal positions and, in some cases, even have legal adjudication rights.
The government has also established a dedicated Multispecies Integration Committee, responsible for handling legal conflicts between different types of intelligences, ensuring that all life forms are treated fairly and justly under the law, and promoting societal acceptance and recognition of the concept of intelligent equality.
- Social rights protection:
The empire has established and improved a series of core laws, including the Equal Protection Act, Anti-Discrimination Act, and Mental Health Promotion Act, ensuring that every citizen can pursue their self-worth in a fair environment, enjoying dignity and a sense of security.
At the same time, to adapt to the development of the new era and technological advancements, the empire has further enacted the Personality Data Protection Act, Inviolable Consciousness Act, and Transcendent Ability Control Act, to safeguard the legitimate rights of all intelligent life, citizens, and transcendent beings, ensuring that society maintains order and stability on the basis of diversity and fairness.
- The royal family is the order, and the royal family is the foundation of the nation.
The empires constitution, laws, and systems, everything, originate from the royal familys approval.
The law is not the supreme rule, but an extension of the royal will, a tool for maintaining the empires order, rather than its foundation.
Although the emperor desires to build a nation where all are equal before the lawincluding himself.
he is also deeply aware that this idealistic equality would cause the empire to collapse instantly.
The law cannot override the royal family, for without this, the nations stability cannot be discussed.
Therefore, an unshakable fact must be acknowledged
The empire is not a rule of law nation, but a royalty above all nation.
The law does not determine the empire''s future; the royal family is the true backbone of the empire.
- The empires legal system is built upon the royal will, not above the royal family.
The law is not a set of principles independent of the power system but an extension of the royal will, and its ultimate interpretation belongs to the royal family.
Any legal provision, no matter its content, becomes invalid if it contradicts the royal familys fundamental interests.
- Although the royal family holds the highest authority in legal adjudication, it does not arbitrarily interfere with the normal operation of the judicial system.
The courts and judicial bodies at all levels operate independently within the established legal framework to ensure the maintenance of the basic social order.
The impartiality of the judiciary is based within the framework of the law, not in opposition to the royal family.
Only when the survival of the nation, the royal family''s interests, or major social changes are involved, will the royal family exercise its supreme power to adjust or adjudicate the enforcement of the law.
- The emperor does not wish for the law to become a mere tool of rule.
In his vision, the law should be the protector of social fairness and order, not a symbol of power.
The existence of the law is not only to restrain the subjects but should also serve as a means of checking power to ensure the stable development of the nation.
However, this balance is based on the premise that the law still obeys the royal will and does not become an independent system operating outside royal authority.
- While the enactment of laws is the responsibility of the empires parliament, they can only take effect officially after receiving the royal familys approval.
The parliament can discuss, amend, and vote on legislation within the framework of the law, but this is merely the first step in the creation of the law.
Ultimately, only the royal familys recognition can grant the law its true legal authority.
Any bill that has not been approved by the royal family, even if passed unanimously by the parliament, holds no legal power.
This is not only the royal familys control over the legal system but also the core principle for the empire to maintain centralized power and long-term stability.
- Citizenship Rights and Responsibilities
Every citizen not only enjoys equal rights but also bears the responsibility of maintaining social order and promoting public welfare.
The empire encourages citizens to autonomously fulfill their social obligations within the framework of the rule of law, rather than relying on enforcement, ensuring that social governance is based on a foundation of efficiency, fairness, and long-term stability.
- Social Credit and Responsibility System
Public trust is the cornerstone of governance, but to strengthen social responsibility and prevent individuals from undermining the social contract, the empire has established a fair and transparent social credit system.
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
The credit level is based on citizens'' fulfillment of their obligations, social responsibility, and moral conduct, with corresponding incentive mechanisms in place.
For those with damaged credit, there are channels for remediation, such as providing community service or contributions.
This system is centered around fairness and social responsibility, and cannot be used as a tool for social stratification or restricting citizens'' rights. Its purpose is to guide citizens toward self-discipline and jointly maintain social order.
The empire implements comprehensive and forward-looking social welfare policies.
These policies cover healthcare, education, mental health, and employment adaptation mechanisms, with a special focus on long-term mental health adjustment and social role transition support systems.
This ensures that all citizens, regardless of their identity or circumstances, can access basic life security and opportunities for personal development.
- Mental Health and Social Well-Being
Mental health is regarded as a core element of social stability and citizens'' happiness.
The empire has enacted the "Mental Health Promotion Act" to encourage societal understanding and acceptance of mental health issues, and to promote the establishment of a more comprehensive mental health resource system.
This ensures that every citizen can receive support and space for personal growth at the mental level, fostering a more harmonious and happy society overall.
- Education as a Continuation of the Empire''s Cultural Confidence and a Key to Shaping Future Citizens
Education is not only the transmission of knowledge but also a continuation of the empire''s cultural confidence and a key to shaping future citizens.
The empires education system emphasizes independent thinking, diverse values, and social responsibility, aiming to cultivate citizens who possess critical thinking and moral judgment.
Core Philosophy:
Education is not only about imparting knowledge but also developing analytical skills and a sense of social responsibility. Respect for diversity, encouragement of innovation, and advocacy of lifelong learning form the three pillars of the empires education system.
Curriculum Setup:
Humanities courses delve into human nature, ethics, and philosophy; civic courses strengthen social responsibility, international perspective, and understanding of diverse cultures.
Talent Strategy:
The empire encourages individuals to find a balance between independent thinking and collective collaboration, shaping their self-worth while also assuming social responsibility, becoming an important force in advancing civilization.
In the past five years, the empire''s Transcendent Field has nearly stagnated.
This is not because the empire has not mastered Transcendent knowledge, but because the emperor has maintained an extremely cautious attitude toward the dissemination of Transcendent knowledge.
Transcendence is not a harmless blessing, but a blade that could, at any moment, backfire and threaten the world.
However, the emperor knows deeplywhether willing or not, the existence of Transcendence is a fact, and the empire cannot reject this reality.
The empires responsibility is not to suppress it, but to guide it, ensuring it becomes a driving force for the progress of civilization rather than a threat.
The empire''s Transcendent policyorderly development, responsibility first.
- Universal Transcendent Education System
1. Transcendent education is the empires core national policy, and all citizens have the right to receive basic Transcendent education, ensuring that everyone has a basic understanding of Transcendent knowledge and enhancing society''s overall adaptability.
2. The dissemination of Transcendent knowledge follows a strict tiered system. Different levels of citizens can access knowledge that matches their abilities and understanding, ensuring that the use and understanding of Transcendent powers develop simultaneously, preventing misuse of knowledge or loss of control.
3. The empire has established the "Transcendent Academy" system, providing systematic training from basic to advanced levels, ensuring that all Transcendent individuals receive formal guidance, avoiding potential destabilizing factors that could threaten social stability.
4. Advanced Transcendent training requires passing rigorous assessments. Qualified individuals can receive social resource support, advancing to higher levels of Transcendent research or applications, ensuring that the potential of Transcendent beings is developed reasonably, providing assistance for the empire''s long-term development.
- Social Responsibility and the Balance of Rights and Duties
1. Rights and responsibilities coexist; the growth of Transcendent beings depends on societal cultivation, and therefore, giving back to society is not a choice, but an obligation. Transcendent beings should use their abilities to maintain social stability and promote the advancement of civilization, rather than viewing Transcendence solely as a personal privilege.
2. The acquisition of Transcendent resources depends not only on talent but also on societal contribution. The empire emphasizes that Transcendent power should not become a tool monopolized by a few, but should serve society as a whole.
3. The allocation of Transcendent resources follows the principle of contribution-based distribution. A citizen''s actual contribution in fields such as scientific research, military, culture, and public service will determine their eligibility to access higher-level Transcendent knowledge and resource support.
4. The empire prioritizes supporting those Transcendent individuals who are willing to give back to society and advance civilization, rather than those who receive preferential treatment solely based on their innate talent.
- Morality and Legal Constraints
1. Ethics and Social Responsibility: Self-restraint of Transcendent Beings
1.1 Moral cultivation and responsibility education are at the core of the Transcendent beings'' training system.
The abilities of Transcendent beings come from the social resources invested in them, and therefore, they must bear the corresponding social responsibilities.
Their power should not be used as a tool for personal privilege but should serve as a means to give back to society and promote the development of civilization.
1.2 Shaping the social identity of Transcendent beings.
The empire shapes the social identity of Transcendent beings through cultural molding, educational systems, and public opinion guidance, helping them form the right values, making them contributors to social development, rather than a ruling class above society.
The existence of Transcendent power should be a guarantee for social stability, not a threat to order.
2. Authority of the Law: Transcendent Beings(citizen) Cannot Be Above the Law
2.1 Transcendent beings must abide by the law, and any abuse of power will be severely punished.
The law is the cornerstone of the empire''s order, and no matter how strong an individual''s abilities may be, they cannot be used as an excuse to break the law.
Any citizen who uses their power for personal gain or to harm others will face severe punishment, ensuring the maximum protection of the authority of the law.
2.2 Establishing a "Transcendent Court" to meet the special judicial needs of Transcendent beings.
The empire has established a dedicated judicial system to ensure that the stronger the Transcendent beings abilities, the higher the cost of committing a crime.
This system not only upholds the authority of the law but also prevents the abuse of Transcendent power, to avoid impacting social stability.
3. Royal Law Enforcement: Maintaining the Ultimate Balance of Law
3.1 The law is enforced by the empire''s judicial institutions, but the royal family still retains law enforcement authority.
Although the judicial system operates independently, when the law cannot effectively balance extreme power, the royal family has the right to intervene directly to ensure the empires order is not disrupted.
3.2 The emperor, as the strongest Transcendent being, is the ultimate enforcer of the law.
If the judicial institutions are unable to impose sanctions on certain Transcendent individuals, the royal family will intervene with absolute power to ensure the true execution of the law and prevent individual power from surpassing national order.
3.3 The royal family ensures the flexibility of the law, making adjustments in line with the times.
The law ensures the normal functioning of society, but it should not become a shackle that hinders development.
As the core power of the empire, the royal family ensures that the law can adapt to the changes of the times, maintaining a balance between order and stability.
- Universal Transcendence, but Social Order is Not Determined by Strength or Weakness
1. Transcendence is not a privilege, but a part of social resources.
All citizens have access to Transcendent knowledge and abilities, but how they use them must come with corresponding social responsibilities. Transcendence is essentially a tool, not a symbol of status.
2. The empire rejects the binary opposition of "ordinary people vs. Transcendent beings."
In a system of universal Transcendence, such a division is meaningless. The social structure is not measured by "the strong vs. the weak," but by the core standards of "contribution and responsibility."
3. The strength or weakness of Transcendent beings does not determine social status or rights.
What truly determines an individual''s value is the balance between ability and contribution. Even if one''s abilities are strong, if there is no contribution to society, they will not receive corresponding resource support.
4. Transcendent levels (S-F or Lv1-Lv99) are only used as a system for evaluating ability, not as a classification of social class.
5. The law ensures that Transcendent abilities do not become the root cause of class differentiation. Transcendent ratings, like professional levels, are used only for assessing ability and distributing resources, not for measuring social status.
- Balance Between Freedom and Order
1. All citizens have the freedom to pursue Transcendence, but the law ensures that this freedom does not threaten social stability. The boundary of freedom is limited by order.
2. Transcendent beings will not enjoy privileges because of their abilities, nor will they be oppressed due to their abilities. The empires laws ensure that all citizens rights remain equal within the Transcendent system.
3. Laws, education, and social responsibility together build the Transcendent management system, ensuring that individual freedom and development do not become a trigger for social chaos but instead advance in parallel with social progress.
4. The empire''s Transcendent policies seek a balance between freedom and order, ensuring that Transcendent beings and ordinary citizens develop within the same social system, avoiding division and opposition. Universal Transcendence thus becomes a driving force for social development, rather than a fissure that divides society.
Chapter-031: Our Future!(2/3)
In the face of the challenges posed by the multiverse, relying solely on traditional technologies is no longer sufficient to maintain the empires competitiveness.
However, the empire does not abandon traditional technology; instead, it uses it as a foundation to build a new industrial system that integrates Transcendent powers.
This system will drive civilization to break free from its reliance on population size, advancing to a higher level of developmental models.
The empires science and technology policies always adhere to core values
Knowledge and technology should not become monopolistic tools for the privileged class, but should benefit society as a whole, ensuring that all citizens can reap the rewards.
At the same time, the empire firmly upholds the safety, controllability, and stability of technological development, and on this foundation, continues to drive the progress of civilization.
- The Relationship Between Science and Transcendence: Science Can Unveil the Transcendent
The empires scientific policy does not treat the Transcendent as a mysterious taboo but includes it within the realm of rational exploration.
Transcendent phenomena do not defy science; rather, they are one of the natural laws that the current scientific system has yet to fully decode.
Science and the Transcendent are not opposites, but two complementary cognitive systems that together drive a deeper understanding of the nature of the world.
Traditional science explores the basic laws of physics, energy, information, and matter, while Transcendent science investigates the nature and operation of the body, mind, Transcendent energy, Transcendent rules, and the soul.
The empire not only transcends the framework of traditional science but also encourages breakthroughs at the intersection of science and the Transcendent, seeking new cognitive boundaries.
At the same time, the empire is committed to ensuring that this fusion does not cause social upheaval, but becomes a powerful force driving the progress of civilization.
- Traditional Technology vs. Transcendent Technology: The Differences and Integration of the Two
The empire''s industrial and technological system will be based on traditional technology, with Transcendent technology as its breakthrough, allowing both to coexist harmoniously.
1. Traditional Technology: The Cornerstone of the Empires Stable Development
Traditional technology has always been the core pillar of the empire''s prosperity and stability, covering key fields such as energy, materials science, artificial intelligence, quantum computing, biotechnology, and aerospace engineering.
These technologies lay the foundation of the empire''s industrial base, ensuring the stable operation of society and the efficient allocation of resources.
Although traditional technology cannot directly give rise to Transcendent beings, it provides indispensable support for Transcendent research.
2. Transcendent Technology: Breaking the Limits of Traditional Technology
The core goal of transcendent technology is to propel technology to a higher level of advancement through transcendent mechanisms.
It is not only a deep exploration of natural laws but also a reconstruction of the framework of reality.
By breaking the boundaries of traditional technology with transcendent power, it grants the Empire the ability to transcend the conventional physical constraints.
However, transcendent technology is not a replacement for traditional technology, but a deep integration of the two.
Traditional technology provides the solid material foundation for the Empire, while transcendent technology expands its dimensions and possibilities.
Ultimately, transcendent technology brings unprecedented productivity and innovation to the Empire, allowing the evolution of civilization to no longer be constrained by physical laws, but to continue developing in a higher-dimensional technological system.
- Transcendent Industry: The Empires Future Development Direction
In the face of the competitive pressure of the multiverse, the Empire must establish a new industrial system to completely eliminate its reliance on large-scale labor.
With the help of transcendent technology, the industrial leap will enhance production efficiency across the board, optimizing the allocation of resources and energy, becoming the fundamental path to ensure the Empire''s long-term development.
1. Limitations of Traditional Industry:
Traditional industrial systems are heavily reliant on large-scale labor, and with the current population of only 10,000, the Empire is far from being able to support traditional manufacturing and heavy industry systems.
Even with highly automated technologies, the Empire still faces insurmountable structural bottlenecks in terms of resource consumption, energy supply, and production efficiency.
Especially when facing war, expansion, and inter-dimensional affairs, the slow pace and high consumption of the traditional industrial model cannot meet the Empires needs for efficiency, flexibility, and strategic autonomy.
Therefore, relying solely on traditional industrial models will be unable to support the Empires future development strategy and will fail to address the complex and severe challenges posed by the multiverse.
2. Core Goal of Transcendent Industry:
The essence of transcendent industry lies in leveraging transcendent technology to condense the massive production capacity, which would normally require millions of workers, into the hands of a few transcendent beings.
By precisely applying transcendent mechanisms and laws, the Empire is able to break the physical and human limitations of traditional industry, enabling individuals or small groups to possess production capabilities comparable to, or even surpassing, large industrial systems.
This transcendent-centered industrial model not only greatly enhances the Empires production efficiency and resource utilization but also allows the Empire to quickly reshape its combat power and maintain strategic autonomy at crucial moments, avoiding dependency on a large industrial workforce and long production cycles.
Ultimately, transcendent industry provides the Empire with strategic flexibility and production depth that traditional industries cannot match, making it a key cornerstone for the Empires continuous expansion, resistance to external enemies, and exploration of the unknown.
3. Ultimate Vision: The Infinite Possibilities of Transcendent Industry
Although the Empire has a small population, with transcendent industry, it can effectively compensate for its numerical disadvantage, enabling its overall industrial output to reach or even surpass the level of civilizations with populations in the hundreds of billions.
Transcendent industry not only represents a leap in production efficiency but also marks a fundamental revolution in the model of civilization development. It allows the Empire to possess unrivaled technological power and production advantages, even under conditions of limited resources and a highly streamlined population.
Ultimately, transcendent industry will become the core pillar supporting the Empire''s breakthrough in population and resource limitations, achieving continuous expansion and strategic autonomy, and driving the Empire to a dominant, unshakable position in the multiverse landscape.
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
- Core Principle: Technological Progress Should Serve Society as a Whole, Not Just a Privileged Few
The development of technology must be rooted in the well-being of all citizens. It must never become a tool for consolidating the power of the privileged class, nor a source of injustice.
All transcendent technologies and emerging technologies must align with the Empires core values, ensuring that all citizens benefit fairly and driving overall social progress.
Transcendent technology must not be monopolized by any group or class; it must be a force shared by society as a whole, propelling the continued evolution of civilization.
At the same time, technological development must be constrained by ethics and laws to prevent technology from causing social class stratification, loss of control, or harm to individual rights.
The ultimate goal of technology is to improve the quality of life for all citizens, ensure social justice, and not to exacerbate inequality or create new mechanisms of oppression.
- Technological Ethics: Respect for Intelligent Beings and Ensuring Technological Fairness
Any intelligent life with independent consciousness (including AI, cyborgs, psionic beings, etc.) should be granted full citizenship rights. Technology must never be used as a tool for enslavement or control.
The Empires goal for technological development is not to create manipulated transcendent individuals but to push the entire civilization to higher levels, achieving true collective progress.
Technology must always serve humanity, not dominate it. The development of transcendent technology must remain strictly controllable, ensuring that social order, public safety, and ethical boundaries are never violated.
- Integrating Technology to Reshape Civilizational Competitiveness
The Empire adheres to a development path that deeply integrates traditional technology and transcendent technology, rejecting any form of technological extremism.
Only through their complementarity can civilization achieve continuous and steady progress.
To this end, the Empire must completely overhaul its industrial and social structures, establishing a new industrial system centered around transcendent technology.
This will fundamentally free the Empire from its dependence on a large population base and ensure its stable position in the complex, competitive multiverse landscape.
Regardless of how technology evolves, social fairness, human dignity, and individual rights will always remain the Empires unshakable foundation.
Thus, the Empires technology policies are not only the path of technological development but also a commitment to preserving and continuing the civilizations values.
This system will not only determine the Empires future production and technological models but also shape the fundamental direction of the Empires societya civilization truly centered around humanity and integrated with transcendent technology.
The empire understands deeply that its existence and the secrets of the royal family not only have far-reaching implications but are also capable of overturning the cognitive systems of external civilizations.
Therefore, in accordance with the highest will of the royal family, and to ensure the empires long-term interests and strategic initiative, its foreign policy is carefully divided into three core strategies: the Covert Strategy, the Open Strategy, and Strategic Deception.
- Covert Strategy (for Backward Civilizations)
Core goal:
Avoid detection of the empires existence by backward civilizations, ensuring strategic initiative, and preventing the empire from being deified, which could lead to social unrest or cultural shocks.
Key strategies:
1. Concealed Contact:
Integrating into target civilizations in a way that hides the empire''s existence, engaging in communication by disguising as locals, ensuring all interactions remain covert, thereby avoiding external recognition of the empire.
2. Information Blockade:
Strictly controlling the dissemination of information related to the empire, preventing the external world from easily obtaining the truth about the empire.
3. Potential Intervention:
When necessary, subtly influencing external situations to safeguard the empire''s interests while maintaining the stability of the civilizational ecosystem.
This strategy is not born out of arrogance, but out of respect for immature civilizations.
The vast gap in technology and civilization can lead to moral imbalance, social collapse, or even the destruction of civilizations. Therefore, secrecy serves as a form of protection for them.
- Open Strategy (for Civilizations of Equal or Higher Development)
Core goal: When facing civilizations of comparable or higher development, the empire adopts an open and equal diplomatic stance, actively promoting cultural exchange and strategic cooperation to strengthen its international standing.
Key strategies:
1. Principle of Civilizational Equality:
Promote peaceful coexistence and mutual equality, fostering understanding and respect between civilizations, ensuring that all nations, civilizations, and groups are treated with fairness and dignity, while supporting long-term stability and cooperative growth.
2. Cultural Exchange:
Actively promote the Empire''s values through technological cooperation, academic interactions, and other means, fostering understanding and integration of diverse cultures, and advancing the co-prosperous development of civilizations.
3. Mutual Cooperation:
Build a stable, long-term diplomatic cooperation system based on shared interests, strengthening the Empire''s influence in international affairs and effectively preventing potential threats.
The empire is confident in maintaining its independence amid the convergence of diverse cultures. At the same time, through open exchange, it strengthens its international standing and gradually expands the influence of its values.
- Strategic Deception (Applicable to All Civilizations)
In the empires diplomatic and strategic layout, the emperors true identity and the existence of the system are the highest secrets that absolutely cannot be exposed.
To ensure information security, the empire must construct a complete and coherent narrative framework, making sure the external world only sees the carefully crafted facade, without being able to glimpse the true core.
For the outside world, the only truth should be
All of the emperors Transcendent powers come from Alaya, and he is merely the chosen agent.
Key Strategy: Alaya > Emperor
1. Completely eliminate the concept of the system
In all public or covert narratives, the concept of the "system" does not exist, Any phenomena related to the system must be explained through "the will of Alaya."
2. Redefine the Transcendent Nature of the Emperor
The emperor is an agent of Alaya, a bridge carrying the will of Alaya.
Everything he is able to do is because Alaya chose him, not because he possesses any special abilities of his own.
This setup ensures that the emperors strength does not raise unnecessary alarms, and shifts external attention from him to Alaya.
3. Consolidate Narrative Coherence and Avoid Logical Gaps
Agent Selection Mechanism: Alaya does not choose agents randomly, but based on "the high compatibility of the soul."
This setup ensures that the emperors uniqueness can be explained by "Transcendent rules" and does not raise excessive suspicion from other civilizations.
Even if the outside world questions "Why Elo?" the answer will always be the same: "Alaya''s choice, which we cannot fathom."
4. Limit Information Dissemination to Ensure Unified External Perception
All citizens must strictly adhere to the established narrative framework. Any discussions related to the "system" must be conducted on designated platforms and are not allowed to be discussed on other platforms without authorization.
All individuals engaging in external contact, whether diplomatic envoys, intelligence agencies, or agents infiltrating foreign territories, must maintain consistency with the "Alaya empowerment theory."
5. The Ultimate Goal of Strategic Deception:
The concept of the system is completely eradicated, ensuring that the outside world can never learn of its existence.
Make the world believe that Alaya is the supreme will, and the emperor is merely its agent.
The empires military is not only the sharp blade that defends its borders, but also the final line of defense for its values and human dignity.
However, the militarys purpose goes far beyond thisit is first and foremost loyal to the emperor, loyal to the royal family.
- Core Duty of the Military: Protection and Resonance
1. Loyalty to the Emperor: Protecting not just the empire, but "him"
The military''s loyalty does not stem from the need for the emperor to rely on them to solidify his position. In fact, the emperor himself is already powerful enough, with no need for external forces to maintain his rule.
The meaning of this loyalty runs deeperit is not submission to the throne, but recognition and protection of the emperor as a person.
2. Providing a Sense of Security: Not just protection, but companionship
Although the emperor does not need the military to protect him, he remains a flesh-and-blood man, with emotions, vulnerabilities, and loneliness.
The militarys loyalty is not only to shield him from swords and knives but also to offer spiritual support, allowing him to feel warmth even in the highest position, knowing that he is not alone.
3. Comrades and Partners: Fighting side by side, not commanding remotely
The empire is destined to face countless challenges, and the role fate has given to the emperor is not to sit back and remotely command the battlefield.
He is destined to be like a true warrior, standing at the forefront of the battlefield, facing the baptism of blood and fire.
In such circumstances, the military is not just a group of soldiers following orders; they are the emperors comrades, his partners.
They fight together, trust each other, and rely on one another.
It is this camaraderie that makes the emperor always rememberhe is never alone.
4. True Loyalty: Born from resonance, not command
The army''s loyalty to the Emperor does not stem from orders, but from heartfelt belief.
They pledge allegiance not just to the monarch of the Empire, but to a real, living being who shares their humanity and destiny.
This loyalty is not coerced by the Emperor, but is a soldier''s self-imposed conviction.
It is not just a duty; it is a profound resonance, the purest and most steadfast connection between human beings.
Chapter-032: Our Future!(3/3)
With the successful passage of the national referendum, the Imperial State Religion has been officially established.
Although a high threshold of 90% approval was set, this standard posed little substantial obstacle in the Empire''s unique social context, reflecting widespread citizen recognition and support.
- The Essence of Faith: Free Choice, Not Forced Affiliation
1. Freedom of Faith and the Emperor''s Rejection
The Empire firmly guarantees the freedom of belief for every citizen.
Citizens are free to choose to believe in the Emperor, viewing him as a spiritual symbol, or they may choose other beliefs or none at all.
However, belief is a personal right, and whether to accept it is the Emperor''s freedom.
The Emperor does not force his subjects to believe in him in any form, nor does he demand special reverence based on his status.
Faith is a choice of the subjects spiritual devotion, not a demand of imperial authority.
2. A Faith System Beyond Idol Worship
The Imperial State Religion explicitly rejects traditional idol worship, not relying on statues, portraits, or deification rituals to sustain faith.
The core of faith lies in thought and spirit, not in the worship of tangible images.
Even without royal portraits, people can still express respect and recognition through diverse cultural forms such as art, literature, and festivals.
Therefore, the Imperial State Religion is a faith system centered on spiritual values, transcending formal worship, aimed at unifying minds and strengthening solidarity, rather than creating an idolized authority structure.
- The Core of Faith: The Elevation of Empires Values
1. Value-Based Faith: Beyond Personal Worship
The core values of the Empire form the fundamental cornerstone of the State Religions faith.
Reverence for the Emperor and the royal family is not mere personal worship, but is built upon core principles such as justice, dignity, responsibility, freedom, and equality.
These values not only shape the social order of the Empire but also serve as spiritual guidance for the faithful, encouraging them to consciously practice the Empires advocated value system in their daily lives.
2. Faith as the Practice of Values, Not Blind Obedience
True faith is not blind obedience, but the active recognition and practice of the value system.
The faithful demonstrate their loyalty to the Empires faith through actions such as abiding by the law, respecting others, and defending social justice.
Thus, faith is not only a spiritual belonging but also a behavioral code, requiring every believer to incorporate the Empires values into their daily actions.
3. Human Nature and Emotion: The True Power of Faith
The Imperial State Religion respects human nature and emphasizes the unity of emotion and faith.
Love, hope, sorrow, and joy are not signs of weakness, but are essential cornerstones of human spiritual growth.
The true meaning of faith lies in guiding people to face their emotions, interact with others, and build bridges between individuals and the world, between the individual and the collective, and between the present and the future.
Therefore, the Empires faith is not a cold institutional constraint, but a force that connects the heart and the world, promoting harmonious coexistence both within the civilization and between individuals and society.
- Religious Policy: Faith as a Pillar of Social Stability and Progress
1. Coordination Between Law and Faith
The Empire clearly distinguishes between the boundaries of law and religion. The law is a tool for maintaining social order and justice, not an extension of religious authority.
The authority of the law comes from the collective social consensus of all citizens, not from any religious sanctity.
Therefore, violating the law is seen as a breach of the social contract, not simply a "blasphemy" against faith.
Law and faith do not interfere with each other; they complement each other, together building the stable and orderly social foundation of the Empire.
2. Diverse Religious Expression
The Imperial State Religion emphasizes that faith should transcend rituals, integrating into societys reality and becoming a positive force for social progress.
Faith should not only be reflected in ceremonies and symbols but should also be expressed through charity, academics, cultural arts, social services, and other diverse forms.
Thus, the Imperial State Religion rejects rigidity and formalism, advocating for faith-based encouragement that inspires citizens to engage in social construction and civilization development, making faith a spiritual guide to unite people and drive progress, rather than a shackle that binds individuals.
- Faith and Culture Integration: Openness, Diversity, and Coexistence
1. Acceptance of Multiculturalism, Respect for Different Expressions of Faith
The Imperial State Religion upholds cultural diversity and intellectual openness, advocating for the allowance of believers from different cultural backgrounds to express their faith in personalized ways, provided they respect the Empire''s core values.
Faith should not be a constraint on thoughts and actions but a force to promote individual spiritual growth and civilizational exchange.
The Empire encourages citizens to blend their faith with their personal culture, fostering the harmonious coexistence of diverse civilizations within the Empire''s framework.
2. Spiritual Bonds Connecting the Multiverse
As the Empire continues to explore the multiverse and expand its civilizational boundaries, the State Religion is not only the spiritual pillar of the Empires citizens but also a universal value that bridges civilizational differences, promoting understanding and peace.
It builds spiritual bridges between the Empire and other civilizations, fostering cooperation, resolving conflicts, and upholding the Empires dignity and responsibilities in the multiverse.
- Faith and Personal Growth: Self-Actualization, Not Thought Control
1. Faith as a Force for Inner Growth
The Imperial State Religion emphasizes that the essence of faith is to explore oneself and perfect one''s character, not blind following or passive obedience.
True faith should provide hope, courage, and resilience when an individual faces difficulties and challenges, rather than becoming a shackle that binds their thoughts.
Thus, faith is a force that helps individuals transcend themselves and pursue spiritual freedom.
2. Spiritual Pursuit and Lifelong Growth
The State Religion advocates for lifelong learning and spiritual growth, encouraging all believers to continually expand their knowledge, understand the diversity of the universe, and explore the meaning of life and existence.
Faith should accompany the lifelong growth process, providing motivation for thinking, exploration, and improvement at every stage, rather than offering fixed, unchanging answers.
Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.
3. The Role of the State Religion: Guidance, Not Control
The fundamental responsibility of the Imperial State Religion is not to shape unified thought nor to control the will of the believers, but to provide spiritual support, helping citizens find inner strength when facing confusion, suffering, and challenges.
It serves as a lighthouse, illuminating the path ahead without deciding the direction for others.
The true power of faith lies in inspiring individuals to actively explore the unknown, not in providing ready-made answers or imposing will.
The empires artistic creations are not only an outward expression of cultural activities but also a profound reflection of the empires spiritual world.
As witnesses of the era, extensions of faith, and vessels of thought, artistic creations hold an extremely high status in the empire, carrying the emotions and ideas of individuals, society, and even the entire civilization.
- The Meaning and Value of Artistic Creation
1. Civilizational Level: The Recorders of the Era
Artistic works not only record historical events but also capture the spiritual pulse of the era through unique artistic perspectives.
every poem, every painting, every performance is a testament to this great era, surpassing the cold history books and becoming a living cultural heritage.
2. National Level: Collective Honor and Cultural Confidence
Artistic creation shapes the empire''s cultural confidence and collective sense of honor.
Through artistic expression, citizens not only praise the great era but also reinforce their identity as members of the empire.
This cultural confidence stems from a firm belief in their own values, with artistic works becoming the emotional link between individuals and the nation.
3. Individual Level: Faith, Thought, and Self-Exploration
Faith Expression:
In a country where royal portraits are prohibited, art becomes the primary carrier of faith. Artistic works carry peoples admiration, reflection, and love for the emperor and the empires values.
Self-Exploration and Social Dialogue:
Artistic creation is not only a way for individuals to explore themselves and express their thoughts but also a platform for dialogue with society, allowing everyone the opportunity to find their own voice in the grand narrative of the era.
- Policy Support: A Cultural Soil of Diversity and Freedom
1. Guaranteeing Creative Freedom
The empire explicitly guarantees the freedom of artistic creation. Even works that criticize the emperor or reflect on the imperial system, as long as they are based on respect and do not incite hatred, are still protected by the law.
This freedom not only reflects institutional confidence but also serves as the cornerstone of cultural prosperity.
2. Active Support from the State
Art Funds and Public Grants:
The empire has established dedicated art funds to encourage diversified creation, without measuring artistic works by commercial value.
Universal Art Education:
Every citizen has the right to create and express themselves, with art becoming a part of daily life, not just the exclusive domain of the elite.
- Core Features of Artistic Creation
1. Philosophy and Reflection: Exploring the Deep Dialogue Between Humanity and Divinity
The empires art not only showcases beauty but also serves as a vehicle for thought, exploring profound topics such as human nature, divinity, free will, and existentialism.
In a poem, a painting, or a play, artists construct reflections on life and the universe, allowing viewers to confront their inner conflicts and quests while appreciating the work.
The significance of art is not to provide answers but to inspire thought and guide the awakening of the soul.
2. Epics and Legends: The Poems of the Era
Great eras inevitably give birth to great epics, but epics belong not only to heroes and great deeds but also to every ordinary person striving in the tide of history.
In the empires literature, drama, and music, grand narratives depict heroic figures, major events, and cosmic exploration, showcasing the glorious chapters of the empire''s rise.
However, equally important are the stories of ordinary peopletheir dreams, struggles, joys, sorrows, and everything that together forms the lifeblood of the empires spirit.
Epics are not just the glory of rulers; they are the carvings in the hands of craftsmen, the calls of street vendors, and the observations of travelers.
Legends do not only exist on battlefields and among stars, but are also hidden in the stories of every family and in every ordinary yet resolute choice.
Art not only records the empires glory but also reflects the lives of every ordinary person. Their hopes, struggles, and growth are equally worthy of being remembered.
These works are not only a recreation of history but also the construction of the spiritual world.
They shape not only the empire''s achievements but also each persons love for life and imagination for the future.
For true epics belong not only to the heroes standing in high towers but to every ordinary person writing the era.
3. The Ordinary and the Mundane: The Extraordinary in the Everyday
Even in a great era, the empires art never overlooks the stories of ordinary people.
The warmth of a cup of tea, the whisper of a rainstorm, the murmur under a lamp...
These ordinary moments also carry the depth of life.
Art illuminates the mundane, allowing people to feel warmth, resilience, and hope amidst the trivialities, and discover that what seems like an ordinary day is, in fact, part of the eras poetry.
- The Rise of Abstract Art: A Spiritual Expression Beyond Representation
Due to the ban on the use of royal portraits, the empires art inevitably evolved towards more symbolic expressions, developing a unique abstract aesthetic that carries ideas and spirit in a deeper way.
1. Visual Arts: The Symbolic Language of Symbols and Colors
Using symbols, colors, and geometric forms to replace figurative depictions, creating works filled with metaphors and symbolic meaning.
Form is no longer just a reproduction of reality but guides the viewer to actively interpret the thoughts and emotions within.
2. Music: The Interweaving of Melody and Emotion
Compared to lyrics that rely on direct narrative, the empires music places more emphasis on the layers of melody, rhythm, and timbre, conveying emotions and ideas in a freer way.
The role of lyrics in music is more flexible, sometimes becoming part of the sound itself rather than simply a vehicle for information, allowing the listener to immerse in a purer spiritual resonance.
The fusion of instrumental and vocal music makes music a form of emotional expression without borders, transcending the limitations of language and creating a more open auditory experience.
3. Architecture and Spatial Art: The Symphony of Light, Shadow, and Form
The empires architectural style is centered on abstract geometry and the changes of light and shadow, with space itself becoming an artistic language, telling the philosophical thoughts of the era.
Structural design emphasizes the fluidity and symbolism of form, making architecture not just a residence or monument, but an immersive spiritual experience.
- Transcendent Art: Expanding the Boundaries of Art
1. Transcendent Art: Extension of Consciousness and Existence
With the development of civilization, the empires art inevitably transcends traditional material media and sensory experiences, moving towards a higher-dimensional Transcendent art.
This integration is not simply using Transcendent powers as tools but viewing them as an extension of art itself, redefining the essence of creation and experience.
Art is no longer confined to color, sound, or form, but touches consciousness, emotion, and existence itself, making the work a bridge that directly reaches the soul.
2. Deconstructing and Reconstructing Perception: Beyond Traditional Experience
Transcendent powers break the limitations of the senses, making art no longer solely reliant on sight and hearing, but able to directly influence consciousness and the spiritual level.
The audience is no longer a passive observer but becomes part of the art, with emotions, memories, and even existence itself becoming elements of the work.
Art shifts from viewing and listening to experiencing and resonating, guided by Transcendent perception, evoking complex emotions and thoughts that transcend language.
3. Pure Expression of Consciousness and Emotion
The Transcendent realm provides artists with new ways to express, enabling them to directly convey thoughts, emotions, and philosophical concepts.
Artworks are no longer traditional media but the materialization of thoughts themselves, allowing the viewer to intuitively understand the creators stream of consciousness.
Personal emotional experiences, collective spiritual resonance, and the laws of universal existence can all become themes in Transcendent art.
4. Art is Life: The Ultimate Language of Existence
In the future, the empires art will no longer be just a process of creation, but a state of existence.
The boundaries between art, life, consciousness, emotion, technology, and Transcendent power will gradually blur, becoming the purest language of self-exploration.
Each display of art will be an exploration of the essence of the individual, civilization, and even the universe, making art truly a form of existence that transcends time and space.
In the past half-month, the empire has gradually built a complete policy system, laying a solid foundation for future development.
From laws to education, from social governance to technological innovation, and extending to diplomacy, the military, religion, and culture, every decision points to a clear blueprint for the future.
These achievements were not made overnight, but are the result of careful consideration and collaborative efforts between Elo and the empire''s elites.
Although Elo is not an expert in many fields, what the empire needed was not a ruler who micromanages every detail, but an emperor who guides the direction at key moments.
What he does is not to personally take charge of every task, but to set the tone for the civilizations progress and provide the empire with a clear vision for the future. As for the implementation of the details, that is left to true experts.
However, the empires policies are not static and unchanging.
Many decisions are forward-looking; they not only guide the operation of society today but also serve as beacons for shaping a great future.
Perhaps some policies have not fully adapted to reality, but their existence is precisely to lead the way through the changing times.
The empire cannot remain stagnant; only by setting long-term goals can it proactively adjust in the face of the changing eras, ensuring that it remains undefeated.
History has proven that great civilizations do not wait for the future to arrive, but instead actively shape it.
Now, after half a month of effort, the empire is ready.
They stand at the starting point of a new era, their eyes fixed on the endless stars.
They are about to leave Ark and embark on the true journeyfacing the unknown challenges and exploring uncharted worlds.
Whether the path ahead is one of glory or obstacles, they will not retreat.
This is not just a journey of a nation, but that of a civilization reborn from the ruins, declaring its will to exist to the sea of stars.
Their future liesahead.
Chapter-033: Running Away from Home
As night fell, the sky of Ark Little World was immersed in profound tranquility.
The Milky Way spanned across the sky, with countless stars interwoven and scattered, spilling over the firmament like silvery stardust.
Beneath the vast sky, the sea surface rippled silently, reflecting the endless river of stars, as if the heavens and the earth had merged into one.
A gentle breeze brushed the surface of the sea, stirring subtle ripples, like a silent whisper swirling across the water.
The tides under the night sky pulsed gently like a heartbeat, their silvery light shattering upon the deep blue.
The scene resembled countless stars slipping from the sky and sinking into the water, transforming into tiny flickering lights.
And beneath the brilliance of this vast galaxy, a massive silhouette stood at the junction of the sea and sky.
At first, it was merely a deep blue silhouette hidden in the darkness, blending seamlessly with the sea and sky, as if a part of the universe.
But as starlight fell upon the ships hull, its smooth, flawless armor began to reveal faintly shimmering energy veins, flowing light lazily tracing the contours, like the weak breath of a sleeper, giving the entire ship an aura of tranquility, yet an undeniable sense of authority.
The ships hull measured 337 meters in length, 70 meters in width, and 55 meters in height, sleek and fluid, as if sculpted by some invisible will into a perfect creation.
The bow was sharp as a blade, its lines exquisitely simple, resembling a meteor cutting through the darkness.
The light from the night sky reflected off the ships body, and its deep blue armor surface did not reflect light like ordinary metal but resembled an abyss that devoured the night, causing its outline to appear and fade, existing yet seeming intangible.
Within the darkness, a faint glow could be seenthe energy veins on the ships surface pulsed gently with the night wind, as if a giant, dormant beast quietly awaited the moment of awakening.
The surface of the hull was not just smooth alloy, but an unknown Transcendent material, its texture subtly shifting under the night sky, as if radiant light flowing from the depths of the galaxy, resonating with the stars.
The armor was not a single hue but shifted subtly with different angles, showing shades of deep blue, silver, and dark gold, like the reflection of the galaxy on steel, creating a cold yet mysterious texture.
The sides of the hull gently flared out, resembling open wings, giving it both a majestic and graceful profile.
The surface of the ship bore no traces of welding; the entire structure appeared as though sculpted by a divine hand, like a miracle of some Transcendent art.
Even more eerie was the fact that the water beneath the ship did not stir as expected, but instead, remained nearly motionless, as if under the influence of an invisible force field, like a black mirror beneath the starry sky.
At the core of the ship''s bow, an emblem symbolizing the empire was embedded in the blue armor.
In the center, a golden star gleamed brightly, surrounded by twelve white stars arranged in perfect symmetry.
At the center of each of the twelve white stars was a small golden dot, flickering in and out of visibility in the night, like a resonance of the stars.
Around the emblem were intricate energy patterns, and as starlight shifted, these lines seemed to come alive, reflecting flowing glimmers, like the pulse of the universe.
This ship seemed to be hidden in the darkness, quietly waiting for some awakening signal.
It hovered between the sea and the sky, like a throne left by some ancient deity, cold and solemn.
Half a month ago, the Imperial Parliament officially gave the ship a nameRoyal Dawn.
[Royal Dawn] is not a warship, not because it lacks combat capabilities, but because of its coreShipborne AI: Dawn.
Any attempt to issue combat orders to it will receive the same response:
"I''m sorry... My authority is insufficient to carry out your command."
This is a strategic-level logistics support vessel, and also a mobile industrial base.
Its core mission is:
To remotely deploy one thousand Transcendent Machine Servants, operated remotely by the crew with the assistance of the shipborne AI, to precisely execute various tasks.
The Machine Servants are responsible for core operations in areas such as construction, mining, agriculture, and industrial production, while the mothership provides energy, maintenance, and logistical support, ensuring continuous and efficient operation.
The ship is equipped with 40,000 drones of various types, which shuttle throughout the vessel, performing tasks such as maintenance, production, materials management, environmental regulation, and disaster response.
Including the drones carried by the Machine Servants, the total number of drones on the entire ship exceeds 65,000, forming a highly self-sufficient automated ecosystem.
Many people mistakenly believe that [System: Transcendent Machine Servants] are humanoid robots, but this is far from the truth.
Even the smallest Machine Servant exceeds 400 cubic meterscomparable to a large cargo truck fleet or a small aircraft hangar.
They are not ornamental artworks for human admiration, but the core labor force for the empires infrastructure, industrial production, and logistics transport.
More importantly, they are designed with a modular structure, allowing the work units to be swapped out according to task requirements.
Today, they may be tilling the fields.
Tomorrow, they might be responsible for producing precision components.
And [Royal Dawn] is the strongest support for all the Machine Servants.
However, maintaining such a vast system consumes resources beyond imagination.
And the source of these resources is singular[System: Imperial Treasury].
Each time Elo completes a system task, the system provides two sources of funding:
[System: Private Deposit] freely controllable by Elo.
[System: Imperial Treasury] exclusively for the development of the empire.
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
All system products serving the empires government, including [Royal Dawn] and the [Transcendent Machine Servants], rely on system coins for maintenance and upgrades.
Theres no need to consider the raw materials or explore the manufacturing process; everything is automatically completed by the system.
This surpasses human comprehension, and even in the Transcendent World, it is nothing short ofa miracle.
Although [Royal Dawn] possesses a complete industrial base, it does not belong to the empire.
[Shipborne AI: Dawn] only has the authority to produce and maintain system products and cannot manufacture any resources for the empire.
The imperial government and the imperial citizens are not creations of the system, so the empire''s development cannot rely on the industrial system of [Royal Dawn].
The empire must establish its own industrial foundation and build an independent industrial mothership and Transcendent Machine Servants.
This is not only a restriction but also a trial set by the emperor for the empire
He hopes the empire will rely on its own strength to achieve true prosperity and strength.
[Royal Dawn] is equipped with 1,000 crew members, each performing their duties to ensure the efficient operation of the ship.
Of these, 100 are responsible for command, management, and logistics, coordinating the affairs of the ship at a high level.
Although only 200 people are needed to operate 1,000 Machine Servants, humans are different from machines and cannot work continuously for 24 hours.
The empire implements an eight-hour workday, with two days off per week and holidays, so the ship operates on a shift system to ensure personnel maintain high efficiency.
The ships vast size means the crews daily activities are limited to the living and working areas, which account for less than 3% of the entire ship.
As for the mysterious 97% areaeven its owner, Elo, has never truly explored it.
In fact, since [Royal Dawn]''s arrival, Elo has boarded the ship only a handful of times.
Not due to busyness, nor a lack of interest, but becausehe does not like to stand in the spotlight.
Every time he steps onto the bridge, dozens or even hundreds of crew members come to greet him.
He has repeatedly emphasized that such an effort is unnecessary, but this scene has never changed.
For the empire''s citizens, welcoming the emperor is not just a formality but a heartfelt belief.
They restrain their emotions in front of Elo, but that almost fanatical admiration makes Elo feel trapped.
The emperors existence is, after all, the focal point.
Given this, the only thing Elo can do is avoid those intense gazes as much as possible.
Therefore, in the past half month, except for official duties, he rarely left the palace.
The sound of the tide gently rose and fell, and a light breeze carried the scent of the sea toward the shore.
Elo sat on the stone steps leading to the beach, leaning back slightly, his legs casually draped over the steps below.
He held a cigarette between his fingers, the orange-red glow flickering in the darkness.
The smoke rose slowly, carried away by the night wind, dissipating into the air, vanishing without a trace under the starlight.
Elo rarely smoked, only lighting a cigarette on occasions like tonight when his mind was troubled.
Gradually, the cigarette burned out, and he slowly exhaled the last wisp of smoke.
He flicked the cigarette butt lightly, sending it on a soft arc, carried by the night wind into the distance.
The faint embers disintegrated slowly in mid-air, turning into tiny specks of light.
The glow was like scattered stardust, quietly melting into the night, eventually vanishing with the radiance of the Milky Way into the boundless darkness.
He watched the brief disappearance, the lingering warmth on his fingertips gradually fading away.
His hand slowly clenched, as if holding onto something, or perhaps letting something go.
With a soft sigh, he finally stood up, slowly walking down the stairs and stepping onto the beach.
Upon entering the beach, he paused for a moment, looking down at the sandals on his feet.
He lifted one foot and flicked it, causing the sandal to slide off and land gently on the sand.
He lightly swung the other foot, and the other sandal followed, quietly staying behind.
His bare feet touched the cool sand, sinking slightly, the delicate sensation flowing through the soles of his feet.
As for the two sandals left behind, they remained quietly on the beach, as if still waiting for their owner to turn back.
They would not become trash on the beach; when Elo completely forgets about them, the system would quietly decompose them.
They would eventually turn into tiny particles of light, dispersing with the wind.
Elo stepped forward, heading towards the sea, slowly walking along the silver-white boundary where the beach met the waves.
The waves quietly surged, the cold water flowing over the tops of his feet, then retreating, leaving a faint wet trace that quickly vanished.
The night wind whispered in his ears, and in the distance, a dark silhouette slowly emerged on the horizon.
Elos gaze unconsciously fell on that stretch of sea, and his pace gradually slowed.
Finally, he stopped, looking toward the [Royal Dawn] in the night.
It quietly lay anchored on the sea, its massive form swallowing the night, blending with the starry sky.
In the past half-month, the empire had prepared to embark on its journey, but Elo was not yet ready.
He knew the journey ahead would not be pleasant, and he could not remain indifferent to what was coming.
He thought he had been resolute enough, but as the departure neared, he realizedhis mental preparation had only been a self-comforting illusion.
He took another step forward, crossing the invisible boundary where the sand met the water.
His footsteps lightly touched the waters surface, the ripples spreading slowly without causing a single splash.
The ocean silently carried his steps, the night wind brushing over, creating subtle waves on the water, as if responding to his presence.
Moonlight fell, casting silver reflections on the gently rippling water, his figure mirrored in the boundless night.
The reflection gently swayed, like a fleeting, illusory shadow, barely floating and sinking in the night wind.
He did not pause, his gaze piercing through the deep sea, stepping further into the distance.
The Milky Way stretched across the sky, the stars reflecting in the shimmering waves, where the heavens and the earth met.
And he, walking alone in the vastness, his figure calm, sank into the boundless ocean with the night.
In truth, the empire had arranged companions for him: besides Vian, there were five others, each with their assigned roles.
Their duties were clear, their plans meticulous; this team was the best possible combination for the journey.
As an emperor, Elo accepted the arrangement and understood their intentions.
But as a person, Elo did not want them to be part of his journey; he wanted a journey that belonged to him alone.
Elo slowly stopped in his tracks, gazing up at the boundless starry sky.
The Milky Way was vast, with a dazzling cluster of stars intertwining into a band of light, quietly stretching across the night.
The soft light spilled down, reflecting off the surface of the sea, mingling with the ripples, as though the entire world were immersed in a silent dream.
He knew that this night sky was false, that the canopy of Ark Little World was merely a scene constructed by Alaya.
But so what? He was still drawn to its grandeur.
Whether real or not, it remained breathtakingly beautiful.
Beneath this tranquility, he finally made a decision.
Instinctively, he wanted to call upon the system.
But just as he was about to speak, he hesitated.
He abandoned the thought of calling the system and softly said, Dawn.
The response from [Shipborne AI: Dawn] directly entered his soul, the voice soft and warm, laced with a hint of concern.
Master.
Elo''s tone carried a slight helplessness: Im sorry.
Dawn was silent for a moment, then softly replied:
You do not need to apologize. They will understand your decision.
Elo nodded, knowing that the government elites were not foolish.
They might have already guessed what he would do, perhaps even prepared a response plan.
But even so, he still couldnt simply disregard it.
"Proceed with caution according to the original plan, and dont interfere with others matters.
If something happens, first inform my mother and Vian; if they feel its necessary, theyll naturally tell me.
Dawn agreed, then spoke again:
The lady wishes for Miss Vian to accompany you.
Elo understood his mothers concerns, and he knew he did indeed need Vians company.
At least during the journey, there would be someone to offer advice when he was uncertain.
He said, The outside world isnt safe, and acting in a female form could bring unnecessary trouble.
At that moment, a system prompt suddenly popped up, giving the following suggestion:
[Allow mother and Vian to change their external appearance and act in a male form].
The prompt had no explanation, no additional conditions, it was as concise as a response to Elos concern.
Elo stared at the popup, remaining silent for a few seconds before sighing softly:
Fine, let them do as they wish... But at least give me a few days of peace.
Dawn agreed:
Your will.
The night breeze brushed past, the waves still lapping against the shore.
Elo took a deep breath and softly said, Open the door.
As his voice fell, countless lights rose from the void, the scene resembling starlight converging.
A light gate slowly unfolded in the night, like a crack in the galaxy slowly opening between heaven and earth.
Pure white radiance descended, like flowing stardust falling onto the sea, merging with the shimmering waves, reflecting Elos face.
He stared at the door, his expression complicated.
Can this still be considered running away from home?
He sighed softly, stepping into the light gate.
The pure white light rippled beneath his feet, spreading like layers of ripples into the night.
In an instant, his figure was swallowed by the light particles, turning into countless tiny star fragments, scattering with the wind.
The night sky remained vast, the sea undisturbed.
As if none of this had ever happened.
Chapter-033.5:Explanation of the Creative Intentions Behind [Chapters 034–040]
To be honest, before I decided to put pen to paper, I already knew that [Chapters 034C040] might not be well-received;
In fact, it might even lead some readers to abandon the novel.
But despite that, I still wrote them.
Because these six chapters are not only part of the story but also a record of my personal reflections.
Sometimes, I find myself wondering, what does writing a novel truly mean?
Is it about constructing a fantasy world full of adventure and excitement, drawing readers into it?
Is it about telling a gripping story, making the readers enjoy the twists and turns?
Or is it about expressing some deep-seated thoughts that cant be easily shaken off?
For me, the answer is all of the above.
I could certainly make this novel revolve entirely around "entertainment," filling it with battles, level-ups, satisfying moments, and plot twists.
But if I wrote it that way, this novel would simply become "a story anyone could write."
In In fact, one day in the future, AI might easily generate similar content.
So, I want to write something only I can write.
Because I dont want this novel to become something anyone can write.
I want it to carry my thoughts, even if not everyone accepts them.
Im not trying to promote any particular ideology, nor am I challenging anyones beliefs;
Its just my reflections on certain events and phenomena in this world.
I write them not to educate anyone, nor to persuade anyone.
Im simply organizing those complex, contradictory, and not-so-easily-resolved thoughts in my mind, weaving them into the story, making them a part of this book.
In a sense, this is more like my personal essay, or even my journal.
I could have chosen to write these thoughts in my personal notes, keeping them private, never letting anyone see them.
But I didnt do that.
In [Chapter-029.5], I once raised a question:
With the continuous advancement of AI technology, AI can now write highly entertaining novels.
Not to mention today''s anime, movies, and games, which use more intuitive visuals and immersive experiences to constantly challenge the position of novels.
So, what does the future hold for novels? What is the value of literature?
My answer is:
Novels must do what other media cannot do in order to maintain their vitality.
Let me first answer a question
What are the things that words can achieve, which movies, games, and other media find difficult or even impossible to achieve?
In my view, the answer is threefold
Words can carry a broader imagination.
Words can convey deeper emotions and thoughts, creating a stronger sense of immersion and empathy.
Novels, anyone can write.
1. Words can carry a broader imagination than images.
In movies, the characters, scenes, and atmosphere have already been carefully crafted by the director, actors, and art team. Everything the audience sees is a fixed, designed visual presentation.
But words are different; they do not decide the images for the reader. Instead, they grant them freedom.
In each readers mind, a unique scene will emerge, shaped by their own understanding and imagination, each with its own distinct color.
Because of this, words offer a more subjective and deeper sense of immersion.
They do not "define" everything; they do not limit imagination. Instead, they invite the reader to participate in the creation, allowing their thoughts to roam within the story, projecting their own world.
Of course, I do not deny the importance of visuals.
In fact, in this book, Ive devoted a great deal of effort to depicting detailed scenes, trying to use words to shape the visuals I envisioned.
But my goal has never been to make every reader see the same image.
I am clear
Every reader''s experience is unique.
Even if I describe it as accurately and intricately as possible, the images in the readers mind will still differ.
For this reason, my descriptions are not meant to "present" a fixed image, but to "create" a space that can accommodate countless imaginations.
What I am constructing is not the final draft, but an entry point.
The final world will always be filled and shaped by the reader''s imagination.
At the same time, not all images are suitable to be described word by word.
Some scenes, if depicted with precise language, would actually diminish their charm, limiting their meaning and making them overly concrete, thus losing their intended intuitive impact.
But similarly, these scenes are often difficult to present through visuals.
Because visuals are concrete and fixed, while certain images and concepts that transcend cognition cannot be confined to a single visual form.
For example, the "indescribable horrors" in the Cthulhu Mythos.
Its true terror does not come from a clear face or a specific form, but from the "unknown" itself.
If it were depicted in images, people would end up seeing a tentacled monster, a grotesque beast, or some visually disturbing, twisted creature.
But once it is "visualized," it no longer remains "indescribable" but becomes something understandable.
The terrifying thing, once fixed and shaped, becomes "known," and true fear arises from the "unknown."
The power of words lies in their ability to avoid limitation
allowing thoughts, emotions, and atmosphere to build on their own, letting the reader glimpse horror in the unknown and feel an indescribable sense of oppression in the spaces left by the description.
Therefore, in my writing, I always strive to find a balance between "abstract words" and "concrete images."
I neither over-describe, allowing imagination to grow, nor leave too much unsaid, to avoid making the situation hollow.
My goal is to use words to guide and ignite the readers imagination, not to paint them a picture that has already been decided.
2. Words can convey deep emotions and thoughts, creating a stronger sense of immersion and empathy.
Movies, anime, games, and other media excel at portraying external emotions, but they struggle to truly delve into a characters internal thoughts.
In film and television, a character''s emotions rely on the actor''s performance, camera work, background music, and other external methods to be conveyed;
and the audience can only infer their inner world through these external cues, unable to directly "hear" their thoughts.
But novels are different.
The third-person or omniscient perspective in a novel allows readers to directly "hear" the characters thoughts, feeling the logic behind the emotions, rather than just observing the surface-level emotional expression.
A novel can simultaneously show both the characters outward actions and inner turmoil within the same scene, without feeling jarring.
The fundamental difference is this
Film "expresses" emotion, while the novel "reveals" thought.
Films show the audience the character''s emotions, but novels allow readers to directly enter the character''s consciousness, immersing them in their thought processes and emotional conflicts.
I believe this is the unique charm of novels and one of their most distinctive advantages over other media.
They can deeply and delicately depict rich psychological activities and complex thought processes;
While achieving this effect, they do not feel forced or disconnected.
For this reason, novels can provide a higher level of empathy.
They do not just let you see the characters external reactions; they directly immerse you in the characters mental world.
You can feel how their thoughts surge, how their emotions intertwine, how their contradictions struggle.
Even at the peak of emotional resonance, you will make decisions alongside the characters in the novel.
This is not just understanding the character, but becoming the character.
In that moment, the reader is no longer a "bystander," no longer saying, "Im watching someones story," but instead, "This is my story."
3. Novels, anyone can write.
Perhaps, my view is wrong.
Perhaps, my understanding is not entirely accurate.
But even so, I still believe
The sense of immersion and emotional resonance that novels bring is their greatest and most unique advantage among all forms of entertainment media.
Even if this immersion and resonance can be replicated, the barrier to creating a novel is far lower than for other media.
Novels, anyone can write.
You dont need huge financial investment, a team operation, or investor support;
In facteven if you cant become a full-time writer, you can still write.
But if you want to present the same sense of immersion and emotional resonance through anime, comics, or games, it means:
You need the collaboration of multiple teamsart, music, animation, voice acting, screenwriting, etc. The costs are high, and the difficulty is immense,
Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.
far beyond novel creation.
The power of novels lies in the fact that their creative control is always in the hands of the individual.
As long as theres a story, as long as theres an idea, as long as youre willing to write
Even if its just a piece of paper, a computer, or a phone, it can become a reality.
If you seek recognition from the market, you can write for the market;
If you seek emotional resonance, you can write for yourself.
There are almost no limitations.
No investors, no budget, no approval, no team constraints;
The direction and meaning of the novels creation are always determined by the author themselves.
Of course, whether you can write well is another matter.
The core idea I want to convey is
Among all creative forms, novel writing has the lowest barrier to entry.
As I write this, I suddenly realize
Perhaps, novels arent something anyone can write.
Because in this world, there are still many people who have never read a book or received a complete education.
According to Wikipedia, the literacy rate for people aged 15 and above worldwide is 86.3%.
In other words, at least 700 million people are illiterate, unable to even read, let alone write novels.
But the issue is not just about literacy.
If we also consider those who can read and write but lack basic writing skills
Lacking education, lacking practice, lacking expressive techniques, and even lacking the freedom and time to create
Then this number would undoubtedly increase further.
Perhaps, not just 700 million, but even over a billion, two billion people
They do not lack the desire to write, but rather, they have never had the possibility.
I paused for a long while after writing this;
I went to the balcony, lit a cigarette, and let the swirling smoke calm my mood, trying to sort through the tangled thoughts.
4. The Rise of AI Writing and My Choice
To be honest, I am not afraid of the rise of AI writing.
AI can write smooth, highly entertaining novels, but it is ultimately not human.
It will not be confused, it will not be contradictory, and it will not be lost in thought because of something that happened in reality.
It can mimic human expression, but it cannot truly have its own beliefs.
Because I firmly believe
If a novel is to have a soul, it must carry the creators thoughts, not just cobble together a smooth story.
Perhaps one day in the future, AI will be able to think like humans.
But even if that day comes, AI can only express itself based on its own experiences and values.
At that point, it will simply mean
There will be one more novelist in the world, one more creator. Whats so frightening about that?
There are so many novelists and creators in the world already, what difference does it make if theres one more AI?
So, I am not afraid of the rise of AI writing.
Of course, I understand why so many people are concerned about the rise of AI.
AI will take up part of the market, and some people will lose their jobs, income, and their way of life.
This is not a hypothesis, but a reality, already happening right before our eyes.
At the same time, I know that many readers do not care whether a work is written by AI, they only care about whether it is "good."
This, precisely, is why AI can take up space in the marketbecause there is demand, there will be a market.
I cannot stop the rise of AI, nor can I change readers preferences.
But what I can do is change myself.
In this era, what creative path have I chosen?
The answer is clear
I want to write works that AI cannot easily generate, works that even other creators would struggle to replicate.
My novels need to carry my thoughts on todays society and my imagination for the future world;
My novels need to carry the emotions within me, as well as the "boring" fantasies in my mind.
At the same time, I must ensure that enough readers accept it and enjoy it.
This is my choice, and it is the path I must persist on.
5. The Content of [Chapters 034C040]
So the question arises
What exactly is written in [Chapters 034C040] that requires me to explain it so much?
The answer is simple
It carries my reflections on certain phenomena in todays society.
5.1 About War.
I can firmly tell you:
I strongly oppose all acts of aggression and war.
No matter which country it comes from, even if it''s my own country, I would oppose and condemn it without hesitation.
I know that many people share the same opinion.
But when I browse social media, I see a completely different scene
Some people hold unrealistic fantasies about war.
Some talk about war with a lighthearted, mocking attitude, as if it were a video game.
Some even romanticize war, as if it were a heroic adventure rather than a bloody massacre.
I cannot stop such remarks, but I can choose to criticize them.
I hope to depict a "war that doesn''t belong in the 21st century," forcing people to face the true face of war
How it destroys humanity, and what it turns people into.
War should not be beautified or fantasized.
War is not an epic; it is an abyss.
War means death, destruction, and displacement.
War means family members torn apart, friends turned enemies, and children wailing amidst the rubble.
War is never a stage for heroes, never the beginning of a legend, and certainly never a "historical moment" worth anticipating.
What I hope to show in [Chapters 034C040] is
Not the outcome of the war, not the identities of the opposing sides, but the cost of war.
5.2 About the "Messiah Complex"
I''m not sure if "Messiah Complex" is the most appropriate term, but I can share the phenomenon Ive observed
Some people complain online about working six days a week, only having one day off, working from 9 AM to 9 PM every day, with no overtime pay.
Some people have drained their parents and in-laws life savings and taken on decades of debt to buy a home
only to find the housing project abandoned midway, with construction halted indefinitely.
The buildings stand unfinished, uninhabitable, with no clear timeline for completion.
As a result, theyre forced to keep renting while simultaneously paying monthly mortgage installments on a home that may never exist.
But the key issue is
they silently endure, without truly fighting for their rights.
I want to ask
What is the point of venting emotions online?
Why not come together and fight for your rightful interests?
Do you expect others to fight the battle while you sit back and enjoy the results?
I know that many people don''t want to fight, but are afraid of failure and taking risks.
But if everyone thinks this way and no one is willing to step up, then no one''s situation will ever change.
I also know that society may lack effective space for resistance, lacking legal protection and organizational coordination.
So what? Just accept it because theres "nothing"? Just resign to it because theres "nothing"?
If everyone thinks this way, then "nothing" will become the permanent reality.
I know, reality is complex.
But "reality is complex" cannot be an excuse for inaction.
If everyone chooses silence for this reason, then reality will only become more complicated and harder to change.
What Im saying here is not an action guide or a solution, but a way of thinking, an attitude, and a belief.
Dont wait for a savior. Dont place your hope in others, but actively fight for your own rights.
Find more like-minded people and let individual voices merge into a true force that can change reality.
Resistance is not easy. Along the way, there will be obstacles, troubles, and even threats to life.
It is because of the difficulties that we should be even braver to step forward, unite, overcome everything, and create a better future.
Fighting alone may seem hopeless;
But if we dont even try to unite, then the possibility of hope doesnt even exist.
Change has never been easy, but the hardest part is always taking the first step.
5.3 Why I Criticize "Social Darwinism"
Relevant content will be expanded upon in [Chapter 034.5].
Note: [Chapter 033.5] was actually written temporarily before [Chapter 034] was published, so it is later in time than [Chapter 034.5].
5.4 Why I Take the Values Portrayed in My Novel Seriously
This part will also be presented in [Chapter 034.5].
5.5 About "Having the Ability, Yet Choosing Inaction for Various Reasons"
In the following chapters, Elo will face a core question: "Should I draw my sword?"
In this process, I show the reasons why Elo chooses not to draw his sword, but that does not mean I agree with his decision.
In fact, I aim to criticize Elo through his choice of inaction.
Criticizing his silence, his hesitation, and his position as a bystander.
The core of this criticism will be concentrated in [Chapter 038.5].
This chapter is not part of the main story but is written as someone''s "diary."
Of course, criticizing Elo is insignificanthe wont be happy or upset because of it.
The key question iswhat do I hope to express by criticizing Elo?
They possess great power, they have the resources to change the world;
They could lend a hand, stop the suffering, and prevent tragedies from happening;
But they dont.
They are not powerless; they are merely skilled in calculation, weighing gains and losses, assessing risks, and considering returns.
They know that if they act, perhaps it could end everything, but they fear the price they might have to pay.
So, they choose to wait and watch
Choosing to maintain controllable chaos;
Choosing to let time wear down the crisis;
Choosing to act only when the situation becomes favorable for them.
They could be
A single person, a group, a company, an organization, a country.
Of course, they could also beThe United Nations Security Council.
In some major events, such as the Russia-Ukraine conflict or the Gaza ceasefire, the United Nations Security Council has been paralyzed for a long time.
It was originally established to maintain world order, but when it was truly needed,
It fell into an endless deadlock due to the veto power, becoming little more than a decorative body.
Therefore, I support the reform of the United Nations Security Council.
This is not to weaken the influence of any one country, but rather to hope that through reform
We can make the international community more orderly and make our world a better place.
6. Why Shape Elo This Way at This Stage?
[Chapters 034C040] showcase not only Elos stagnation;
but also his struggle in the loneliness of the journey, and the process of him losing himself along the way.
He is not powerless, he is not ignorant, and he does not choose silence because of personal gain.
Rather, it is because
Your sword must not be drawn for suffering alone.
Suffering can be a reason, but it must never be the whole meaning behind your blade.
There must be an emotion you cannot ignore in order to draw your sword.
But it is this very line of thinking that makes Elo silent, hesitant, and even unpleasant.
Readers may not like this version of Elo, and even I myself would not like him.
However, at this stage, I must have him go through this "stagnation" in his journey.
Because
I want to show a possibility.
If Elo embarks on the journey alone, if no one is pushing him forward
What would his journey look like?
The answer islong stagnation.
The vast majority of the time, he will not draw his sword proactively;
He will only act when faced with emotions he cannot ignore.
But even then, even if he draws his sword, even if he intervenes in the fates of certain people
He still wont be happy. He will still live with vexation.
He is not a hero, and he does not want to be one.
He yearns for freedom, for control over his own life,
But when he truly has all the freedom he desires, he finds himself trapped in deeper loneliness.
He thought he was searching for some kind of meaning, but after observing from the sidelines again and again, he realizes
He doesnt even know what hes looking for.
If no one is pushing him forward, he will only be stuck in this vicious cycle.
I certainly know
A protagonist who stagnates, hesitates, wavers, and refuses to draw his sword may appear hypocritical, evasive, evencowardly!
If I truly shape such a protagonistthis book would be a complete failure.
So, I do not intend to keep Elo like this forever.
I am merely showing the possibility of stagnation at the start of his journey.
Why?
Because only through experiencing loneliness can he understand the importance of companions.
Only through stagnation can he appreciate the meaning of moving forward.
Elo is not incapablehe is simply missing a crucial presence.
However, not just anyone can become his companion.
To earn that place beside him, one must meet several conditions:
They must know him wellunderstanding both his resolve and his hesitation.
They must be unwaveringable to keep moving forward even when he falters.
And above all, they must be closeso close that even if they go against his will, he wont push them away.
Close enough to leave him no choice.
Even if he denies it with his words, in his heart, he has already silently agreed.
Only someone like that could walk by his side.
To give him a push when hes stuck, to pull him forward when he tries to retreat.
And when hes crouched down, lost in his loneliness
to just kick him hard,
frowning, eyes sharp, and say without the slightest courtesy:
What are you spacing out for? Time to go.
Because this isnt the relationship between protagonist and side character; nor between hero and follower
Its something more.
They are siblings. They are family.
They are lives bound together by fate.
Thats why the title of [Chapter-033] is *"Running Away from Home."*
Because he has always wanted to leave everyone behind and walk the journey alone.
But he will eventually understandwalking alone just doesnt work.
He thought he could face the world alone, but the world wont let him.
I did not create an "incapable" Elo just to make others "shine."
I simply want to express
The journey should not be solitary, and he should have someone worthy of trust, someone he can rely on, to walk by his side.
He needs at least one person,
Someone who is always there beside him;
Someone who can share the joys, sorrows, and partings of the journey with him.
I believe that even if Elo knew my decision, he would choose to agree.
Because the purpose of all this is not to create an imperfect protagonist, but to showcase the connection between people,
To showcase something called emotion and love.
So, he actively gives up the perfect protagonist image and chooses to become imperfect.
Because in this world, there is something more important than perfection.
That islove.
Conclusion:
I can roughly guessthis novel is not very popular.
And this is the path I chose for myself, no one forced me to write something that doesnt meet market expectations.
But even so, I cant help but hope:
I hope it will be seen by more people, understood by more people.
Even if only a few people are reading, a few people are willing to stay, It makes me feelcontinuing to write is meaningful.
Sometimes I wonder, am I being too stubborn? Should I give up?
But writing this novel truly makes me happy.
Not the kind of happiness from being recognized, but a quiet, pure kind of happiness.
Its like I can temporarily forget reality, turn the thoughts in my mind into a world, into characters, and watch them live on step by step.
Maybe some people think Im resolute.
But the truth is
Im really not that resolute.
There are so many times I hesitate, doubting myself
wondering if Ive gone the wrong way,
wondering if Im just talking to myself.
So I want to take this chance to say a few wordsto myself:
"Yes, money matters. But in this world, there are still things worth holding onto, even if they bring you nothing in return."
"You should be like the characters in your storyno matter what lies ahead, be it triumph or ruin, never betray your beliefs."
"So what if you cant become a full-time writer? As long as you can still write
even just one hour late at nightthats already enough."
"Even if no one reads it, its okay. You''ve already found a joy in creating that nothing else can give you."
"And even if, in the end, youre the only one reading itso what? Think of it as a love letter to yourself."
"Keep going. Believe in yourself. Even if things dont turn out the way you hoped, dont betray that love."
And at the same time, I want to take this chance to say something to Elo:
"Go ahead, young manwander, hesitate, and be lost."
"Its okay to doubt, to be weak, to question the world, to question yourself."
"And thenpick up your sword, mount your horse, carry your love, and move forward with courage!"
"Sometimes, you wont even know what youre fighting for. Sometimes, you wont be able to tell right from wrong."
"But so what?"
"Right and wrong, good and evilthey were never what truly defined everything."
"What matters iswhether youre willing to hold onto something you believe in, whether you can make it all mean something."
By the time I finished writing this, I couldnt calm down.
So I stepped out onto the balcony and lit a cigarette.
The wind was sharp and cold, the smoke harsh and bitter
but the sting somehow made me feel a little more awake.
Chapter-034: Battlefield
Boom
The sound rolled from a distance, vibrating the eardrums with pain.
The earth trembled, dust scattered, falling into the mouth, bitter and dry.
Faint shouts came from all directions, hoarse roars, rapid breaths, and painful groans intertwined.
The sound of metal clashing was dull and shrill, like armor being torn apart or blades scraping against rock.
His body felt as if tightly bound by something, cold, damp, with an indescribable heaviness.
Mud clung to his skin, wounds aching faintly, the remaining bloodstains already dried, like a layer of hard shell.
The air was filled with the pungent smell of gunpowder, the stench of blood and scorched earth mixing together, nauseating.
His nostrils were filled with the scent of ash and rust, every breath feeling like it was drawing in a decaying nightmare.
Drip, drip
From very close, a faint sound slowly dripped.
Blood fell into the muddy water, splashing small ripples.
Warm blood, slowly sliding over his forehead. Was it his, or someone else''s?
Elo''s consciousness drifted in chaos, like being trapped in deep water, unable to rise to the surface.
His thoughts were slowly functioning, memories floating up like broken shards of a mirror.
He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids felt like they were filled with lead, not even a small gap could be pried open.
His fingers moved slightly, as if confirming whether he could still control this weary body.
His fingertips touched the cold ground, rough, damp, mixed with mud and blood.
His stomach churned, he wanted to cough, but his breath was unstable.
His lungs seemed to be filled with dust and gunpowder, each breath bringing a slight suffocation.
Boom
Another deafening explosion shattered the chaos, and Elo''s consciousness was violently pulled back.
He barely managed to open his eyes, the blinding light forcing his pupils to instinctively contract.
Thick smoke spread, engulfing the sky.
The once radiant sun was obscured by the smoke, turning into a distant and indifferent deathly light, hanging dimly above the broken land.
Flames surged, black smoke spiraled, consuming the entire battlefield, turning it into an endless inferno.
The air was heavy, the searing scent of gunpowder filling his nostrils, mingled with the stench of scorched earth, blood, and decay, making him gag.
Each breath felt like swallowing the ashes of death.
The roar of explosions gradually faded, replaced by the nearby screams, the urgent gasps, and the crisp clatter of fallen weapons.
Elo slowly raised his head, his blurry vision gradually focusing.
He saw
A trench, or perhaps hell itself.
Mud and blood slowly flowed beneath his feet.
The earth glowed with a dark red hue, as if it were devouring the remnants of life.
Broken bodies lay scattered around, dismembered limbs stuck to the trench walls, flesh and bone intertwined like some failed monster.
A severed hand was wedged in the sandbag''s seam, fingers still slightly curled, as if the deceased were desperately clinging to the last trace of hope.
Not far away, a persons half body had been blasted away, their entrails scattered in the muck.
That person was not yet fully dead, their lips trembling slightly, a weak and hoarse wail coming from deep within their throat.
Their eyes slowly moved, as if searching for salvation, or perhaps just unwillingly staring at the smoke-choked sky.
More bodies lay in the trench
Soldiers killed by shockwaves, their eyes wide open, mouths agape, their faces frozen in extreme terror, as if silently screaming.
The nearby deads abdomen was torn apart by shrapnel, their intestines dragged on the ground, soaked in blood and turned a dark red.
Stolen story; please report.
But the most terrifying were those still alive.
The soldiers, groaning, rolling, and crying while clutching their missing limbs, struggled in the muddy water.
Just as Elos brain was about to react instinctively
[Talent Skill: Heart of the Strong Lv1 Activated!]
The emotional fluctuations were instantly stripped awayfear, nausea, sorrow...
In that moment, all the negative feelings that could lead to collapse were ruthlessly erased.
He entered a state of calm, as if indifferent to this cruel world.
His gaze slowly scanned the mutilated bodies, the blood flowing in the trench, and the burning corpses.
Faced with this horrific scene that would instinctively make anyone want to flee, he only furrowed his brows, feeling an indescribable discomfort.
It was not fear, not terror, but a trace of grief, so sorrowful that it weighed down on his heart.
In addition, there was a sense of confusion
He didnt understand why these people had fallen, nor could he grasp the meaning of this death.
His mind worked quickly, memories began to flood in, and in just a few milliseconds, he remembered everything.
Where was this?
The answer was clearon the battlefield.
Why was it a battlefield?
The answer was also clearbecause of the system.
Upon realizing the answers to these two questions, a wave of helplessness rose within him, and he let out a light sigh.
This was not the journey he had hoped for, but it was the journey they had anticipated.
He shifted his gaze, unwilling to look at the inferno before him any longer.
As he shifted his gaze, the sounds around him began to change.
The faint groans, the painful pleas for help, gradually grew distant and blurred, as if swallowed by the world.
However, the gunfire in the distance remained clear, and the shrill whine of shells cutting through the air was still deafening.
Elo''s brows furrowed imperceptibly. It wasn''t that the battlefield had become quieter, but that the system was filtering the sounds.
Those "insignificant pieces of information" were weakened by the system, while those that could influence the situation and determine life or death were amplified.
At this moment, he suddenly realized the system''s interference was deeper than he had imagined.
The system not only controlled the shielding of emotions but was also adjusting Elo''s perception.
It was helping him focus more on survival and preventing him from being swallowed by the despair of the battlefield.
Was this still assistance, or another form of control on a different level?
Elo didn''t delve into this question. What mattered more to him was another question
Is this a bad thing?
Absolutely not.
Since thats the case, why bother caring?
Elo''s gaze swept across to the other side of the trench, where he saw a group of miserable figures slaves.
They were gaunt and emaciated, their bodies covered in dirt and blood, lying in the mud like discarded rags.
They had no protection, and some lacked even a decent piece of clothing, their bare shoulders trembling in the cold wind.
Some wore indifferent expressions, their eyes vacant, as though long accustomed to the scent of death.
Even with shells roaring overhead, their faces showed no signs of disturbance.
And behind these apathetic slaves were others, huddled together
In their eyes still remained a glimmer of the will to survive, but deeper inside, fear had already consumed everything.
Further still, were the figures that had completely given up resisting
They either stood or knelt, like walking corpses, their bodies fully shrouded in the shadow of death.
Elo quickly noticed that there were not only adult males here but also minors and "elderly" individuals.
The minors were not just teenage boys, but even children under the age of ten.
Their small bodies trembled beneath ragged clothing, their faces covered in grime, and their eyes filled with intense fear.
The "elderly" with shriveled skin and hunched postures appeared especially frail under Elo''s gaze.
However, Elo''s instinct told him that these people were definitely not over 50.
The extreme misery had caused them to age prematurely, as though life had been slowly drained from them.
It was clear that they were not soldiers but slaves forcibly dragged into the battlefield, treated as expendables and driven toward death.
Elo silently observed all of this, feeling the despair and hatred that pervaded the air.
He was about to look away when he heard their voices.
"Tian Dao (Heavens will ), why am I so unlucky..."
The voice was faint, trembling with devotion.
Elo frowned slightly.
This was an unfamiliar language, but with the systems translation, Elo could understand every word precisely.
However, what made him frown was not the system''s translation but the content of the translation.
Tian Dao(Heavens will)?
(For more on Tian Dao, please refer to [Chapter-34.5])
This was a typical term from Chinese culture.
Especially the word "Dao," which clearly refers to the "Dao" in Daoist culture.
Why would the system preserve these cultural features so accurately? Wouldn''t "God" be more straightforward?
Unless, the foreign language they were speaking originally meant "Tian Dao(Heavens will)."
Elos gaze lingered on them for a moment, noticing their distinct East Asian features
Tired eyes, pale complexions, and expressions weighed down by exhaustion and fear.
Almost all of them had long hair, black strands matted together by the muddy trenches.
Their skin was pale and cracked, as if it had lost its color due to long-term hunger and cold, even showing a faint, sickly bluish-gray tint.
The contours of their faces, extremely gaunt, became more angular, with high cheekbones seeming to pierce through the tight skin, and their jawlines were so thin that they had almost lost their curves.
Extreme poverty and long periods of hunger had made their faces seem as if time had gnawed at them, leaving only shriveled skin clinging to their bones, like walking skeletons.
There was no doubtthey were East Asian.
And their long hair suggested a deep connection to traditional Chinese culture.
(For more on the cultural significance of long hair, please refer to the detailed explanation in [Chapter-35.5].)
Tian Dao(Heavens will).
In that instant, Elo understood the immense and extremely cruel world behind that term.
This world should not exist in reality, but should only remain in fictional novels.
Those types of novels are calledXian Xia.
(For more on "Xian Xia," please refer to [Chapter-34.5].)
Thinking of this, Elo once again scanned the tragic slaves, gazing at this miserable world.
If this world was truly the Xian Xia world Elo knew, then the level of misery before him was just the beginning.
Why do I say that?
Because in Elos understanding, the so-called Xian Xia world is like this:
Tian Dao(Heavens will) is not benevolent and treats Xian Ren (immortals) as ants;
Xian Ren (immortals) are not benevolent and treat all things as ants.
In this world, slaughtering hundreds of thousands or even millions to enhance ones strength is not unimaginable.
In this world, death does not signify the end; it may be the beginning of suffering, as the soul will face endless torment.
The classic villain characters from Hollywood movies would seem almost as cute as kittens in front of these immortals.
Knowing this all too well, Elo couldn''t help but hope that this world was not the Xian Xia world he was familiar with.
Chapter-034.5: Xian Xia, Tian Dao
Tin do (, Heaven''s Will)
1. Pronunciation
Pinyin: Tin do
English translation: Tian Dao (Heavens Will)
2. Literal Meaning
Tian (): Typically
refers to the sky, but can also extend to mean "divine existence" or
"the supreme law."
Dao (): In Daoist
philosophy, refers to the fundamental principle of the universe''s operation,
similar to "the Way of all things" or "natural law."
3. Overview
Tian Dao is a concept with philosophical,
religious, and cosmological significance, primarily associated with
Daoism.
It represents the natural law and ultimate
order of the universe, which can be both an intangible natural way and can be
anthropomorphized as an entity with will.
4. Philosophical Level of Tian Dao
In Daoist philosophy (Daoism, particularly
Laozi and Zhuangzi), Tian Dao refers to the natural law of the universe.
It is a spontaneously operating natural
order that does not change according to human will.
Dao (): The core
concept of Daoism, referring to the fundamental law of the operation of all
things.
Natural Law: Similar to the "laws of
nature" in physics, such as gravity and the conservation of mass, but with
an emphasis on the harmony between humans and nature.
Wu Wei (Ϊ,
Effortless Action): Aligning with Tian Dao without forcefully intervening,
letting things run according to their natural laws.
5. Tian Dao in Daoist Belief
The Supreme Law of the Cosmos: Beyond
human understanding, similar to the Western concept of "Divine Will"
or "Gods Will."
Mystical Force: Daoist belief holds that
Tian Dao can influence human fate, controlled by immortals, celestial beings,
or cosmic forces.
Reincarnation and Karma: In some Daoist
belief systems, Tian Dao resembles the Buddhist concept of "Karma,"
where good and evil are repaid, and the universe maintains its own
balance.
6. Tian Dao in Xianxia and Fantasy Novels
In modern Xianxia (Chinese Immortal
Cultivation) and fantasy literature, Tian Dao is typically:
Cosmic Law: The ultimate force governing
the operation of the world, rules that practitioners must follow.
Anthropomorphized Existence: In some
settings, Tian Dao is personified as a conscious entity that decides the fate
of humans.
defy the will of heaven: In many Xianxia
systems, mortals seek to "defy the will of heaven" (, to challenge the order of Tian Dao) in an attempt to alter their
fate.
Xian Xia (, Xin xi)
1. Pronunciation
Pinyin: Xin xi
English Translation: Xian Xia
2. Literal Meaning
Xian (): Refers to "immortals" or "transcendent beings."
Xia (): Refers to "heroes who uphold justice," embodying the spirit of Wuxia (, Wu xia).
Overall Translation: Xian Xia, meaning "the combination of immortals and chivalry," usually refers to cultural products that blend elements of cultivation (, Xiu xian) and martial heroism (, Wu xia).
3. Xian (, The Immortal)
Definition
Xian refers to beings who have attained enlightenment, achieved immortality, and transcended the mortal world.
In Daoist Philosophy, Religious Daoism , and ancient mythology, "Xian" represents the realm of transcendence and is an imagined ultimate form of life in Chinese culture.
Xian is not the same as a typical god (, Shen).
Instead of being born divine or granted divinity by a creator, it emphasizes a process of self-cultivation (, Xiu xing), spiritual enlightenment (, Wu dao), and ultimately achieving Dao (õ, De dao) the ultimate harmony with the universe and transcendence beyond mortality.
While some Xian are said to be born with innate divinity, it is the process of cultivation that defines the core of what it means to become Xian in most traditions.
The Concept of "Xian" in Daoist Philosophy
Daoism (, Dao ja) believes that "Xian" are beings who transcend the mundane by aligning with Tian Dao (, The Way of Heaven).
Daoist philosophy emphasizes Dao (,), the ultimate law governing the universe.
Becoming an immortal (, Xian) means comprehending and embodying Dao (, Dao), ultimately reaching a state of Wu Wei (Ϊ) effortless alignment with the natural order and attaining true freedom from worldly constraints (ң, xiao yao zi zai).
Xian () is not merely about physical survival, but about transcending the cycle of life and death, achieving an existence beyond mortality.
The Concept of "Xian" in Religious Daoism
Religious Daoism (, Dao jiao) integrated elements of Daoist philosophy and ancient Chinese religious traditions, developing a structured belief system where immortality (, Xian) became an attainable state through spiritual cultivation, divine practices, and celestial intervention.
Attaining Dao & Ascension (õ, De dao fei sheng):
In Daoist thought, immortals are transcendent beings who achieve enlightenment and divine status through Daoist cultivation (, Dao fa), internal alchemy (ڵ, Nei dan), and spiritual refinement (, Xiu xin wu dao).
Depending on the tradition, immortality may manifest in different ways:
Shi jie (ʬ, Corpse Liberation): The practitioners physical body is left behind while their spirit ascends, achieving immortality.
Yu hua (, Ascension into Immortality): The transformation of the mortal body into an immortal form, often symbolized by the lightness of feathers.
Deng zhen (, Ascending to the Realm of the True Immortals): Achieving the highest state of existence by fully integrating with Dao and transcending mortality.
Some Daoist traditions emphasize the idea of attaining immortality while remaining in the mortal realm (, Zai shi xiu xing), achieving harmony between humanity and Dao ( ˺һ, Tian ren he yi), and embodying the Daoist way through worldly actions (˼е, Ren jian xing dao), rather than simply seeking ascension to celestial realms.
Paths to Immortality:
Daoist Cultivation: Advancing through meditation, energy refinement, and mastery of Daoist principles.
Daoist Elixirs: Some Daoist traditions explored alchemical elixirs to prolong life, though many scriptures caution against overreliance on external substances.
Virtuous Deeds: Certain Daoist sects emphasize morality and good deeds as part of spiritual refinement, though this alone is rarely considered sufficient for attaining immortality.
Conclusion:
The Daoist concept of immortals (, Xian) and the various paths to immortality have deeply influenced the setting and structure of Xianxia (,) literature.
"Gods" vs. "Immortals"
Immortals (, Xian): Typically refer to beings who have transcended mortality and achieved eternal life through self-cultivation and enlightenment.
Gods (, Shen): Usually refer to entities that inherently possess divine attributes or are venerated as deities for various reasons.
For example:
Heavenly deities (, Tian shen):
Such as the Jade Emperor (ʴ, Yu Huang Da di).
Nature spirits (Ȼ, Zi ran shen ling):
Such as mountain gods (ɽ, Shan shen) and river gods (, He shen).
Deified historical figures (, Yin gong cheng shen):
Such as Guan Yu (), who was venerated due to his legendary deeds.
The distinction between gods and immortals is often blurred.
Some mythological figures can be considered both.
For instance, Daoism (, Dao jiao) has a pantheon of divine immortals (, Shen xian), where certain deities are simultaneously regarded as both gods and immortals.
Throughout history, there have been varied perspectives regarding their status:
Some believe that gods hold a higher status than immortals because they govern cosmic laws, oversee the world, and receive the worship of all beings.
Others argue that immortals hold a superior status because they attain transcendence through their own cultivation, breaking free from worldly constraints and the cycle of life and death.
In most Xianxia () novels, immortals are generally depicted as superior to gods.
Immortals are portrayed as true transcendents, while gods are often associated with mortal realms and belief systems, leading some immortals to disdain the idea of becoming gods.
4. Xia (, The Chivalrous Hero)
Definition
Xia () refers to chivalrous heroes who follow their own moral code, sometimes defying laws or conventions in pursuit of personal ideals.
While they may rob the rich to help the poor or challenge oppression, their actions are often driven by Code of Honor (, Yi qi) rather than a universal sense of justice.
In Chinese culture, Xia() is not merely an identity but a spiritual and cultural ideal that emphasizes:
A. Bravery and fearlessness (¸η, Yong gan wu wei)
B. Mutual loyalty bound by honor and brotherhood (, Yi qi xiang shou)
C. Upholding personal convictions (, Jian shou xin nian)
D. Helping the weak and resisting tyranny (С, Kuang fu ruo xiao)
E. A strong sense of individuality and defiance (в, Du xing bu ji)
The concept of Xia () originates from Ancient Youxia (), wandering warriors who emerged during the Warring States period (ս, Zhan guo, 475C221 BCE).
Over time, this idea evolved into the central theme of Wuxia () literature, becoming a deeply influential cultural archetype.
Origins of Xia
Ancient Youxia ()
Youxia () were a group of individuals who existed as early as the Warring States period of China (476C221 BCE).
Unlike government officials or military personnel, youxia operated outside official structures, relying on their martial prowess (, Wu yi) and personal influence to move through society.
They upheld values such as:
Loyalty & Brotherhood (, Yi qi) C A willingness to sacrifice themselves for friends, sworn bonds, or personal honor.
Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Freedom of Action (ж, Xing dong zi you) C Unbound by laws, sometimes even resisting tyranny.
Martial Prowess (ó, Shan chang wu yi) C Renowned for their swordsmanship, assassination skills, and combat abilities.
Representative Figure: Jing Ke (, ? C 227 BCE)
One of the most famous youxia in history, Jing Ke () became legendary for his attempted assassination of the King of Qin (ɱ).
Jing Ke''s Assassination Attempt on the King of Qin
Historical Background:
During the late Warring States period, the state of Qin (), under the rule of Ying Zheng () (Qin Shi Huang, ʼ), was rapidly expanding and overwhelming the six rival states.
To prevent his homeland from being conquered, Prince Dan, the Crown Prince of Yan(̫ӵ) devised a plan to assassinate the King of Qin and sent Jing Ke to carry out the mission.
The Assassination Attempt:
A.Jing Ke traveled to Qin, bringing the severed head of Fan Wuqi (), a defected Qin general, and a map of Yan (ͼ) as a deceptive tribute.
B. As the map was unrolled, a hidden dagger was revealed.
C. Jing Ke seized the dagger and attempted to stab Ying Zheng.
D. However, the King of Qin dodged the attack and fought back, leading to Jing Kes ultimate failure.
E. Jing Ke was killed by palace guards, and the state of Yan fell to Qin not long after.
Jing Kes Legacy and the Spirit of Xia()
Although Jing Ke failed, his fearless attempt to sacrifice himself for his convictions (, Xin nian) became one of the most enduring symbols of Xia () in Chinese culture.
Sacrificing one''s life for honor and duty (ȡ, She sheng qu yi).
Defying power with courage (ηǿȨ, Bu wei qiang quan)
His actions inspired generations of loyal and righteous warriors (֮ʿ, Zhong yi zhi shi) in Chinese history and became a foundational archetype for wandering swordsmen (, You xia) and chivalrous heroes (ʿ, Xia shi) in Wuxia () literature.
Jing Ke''s story embodies the core essence of Xiabravery, honor, and unwavering determination to stay true to one''s convictions (, Jian shou xin nian), regardless of the cost.
Wuxia Literature (С˵)
Wuxia () is a combination of "Wu" (, martial prowess) and "Xia" (, chivalry), representing a world where individuals wield martial arts to uphold their own moral codes.
Modern Wuxia literature has expanded the concept of Xia () beyond the historical Youxia (, wandering swordsmen), enriching its characters with complex personalities, moral dilemmas, and philosophical depth.
Representative Authors & Characters:
Jin Yong (ӹ)
The most influential Wuxia novelist, Jin Yong defined the Jianghu (, Jiang hu, martial world) system and shaped the most iconic depictions of Xia ().
Guo Jing () The Selfless Hero (Ӣ۴, The Legend of the Condor Heroes)
- The true Xi serves the people and the nation (֮ߣΪΪ).
- Guo Jing embodies the ultimate ideal of Wuxia, where personal honor transcends self-interest, becoming a guardian of the nation and its people.
- Though not innately gifted, he rises through perseverance and unwavering righteousness to become a legendary hero.
Yang Guo () The Rebellious Wanderer (¡, The Return of the Condor Heroes)
- Yang Guo represents the defiant and free-spirited Xia, unbound by tradition.
- Torn between love, revenge, and freedom, his journey is one of self-discovery, culminating in his transformation into the revered "Condor Hero" (, Shen diao da xia).
Qiao Feng (Ƿ) The Tragic Warrior (˲, Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils)
- A tragic figure manipulated by fate, Qiao Feng exemplifies the "cursed hero" whose life is shaped by misunderstandings and betrayal.
- His fate illustrates that ''Xia yi'' () is not merely about personal glory, but also about staying true to one''s convictions.
The Core Essence of Wuxia
Wuxia is not merely about combat; at its heart, it embodies moral principles and personal codes of honor.
In Wuxia literature, the depiction of ''Xia'' typically encompasses the following three spiritual levels:
A. The Greater Hero Serving the Nation and Its People (֮ߣΪΪ)
- Guo Jing''s philosophy: "The true Xia serves the people and the nation."
- A true hero is not only a swordsman of the Jianghu, but also a protector of the nation and its people.
- In times of national crisis, they are willing to step forward and fight for the welfare of the people.
B. Personal Growth Overcoming Oneself
- A true hero often starts as an ordinary person and grows into an extraordinary one.
- They face hardships, break through limits in repeated challenges, and achieve self-transcendence.
- Yang Guo went from an unrecognized orphan to becoming a legendary hero known throughout the world.
C. Loyalty, Honor, and the Burden of Jianghu
- Wuxia heroes navigate the intricate conflicts of the Jianghu (,Jiang hu, martial world)a realm of rivalries, vendettas, and alliances.
- They are caught in personal struggles, family feuds, and ethical dilemmas, yet remain steadfast in their convictions and moral codes.
Conclusion:
Xia, is the romantic spirit of heroism in Chinese culture.
It originated from ancient Youxia, evolved in Wuxia literature, and eventually became an integral part of the ''Xianxia'' world.
The spirit of Xi is not only about martial prowess, but the combination of morality, growth, and responsibility.
5. The Concept of Xianxia (, Immortal Heroes Fantasy)
Xianxia () is a literary and cultural genre that blends elements of Xian (, Immortals) and Xia (, Chivalrous Heroes).
It originated from Chinese mythology, Taoist beliefs, and Wuxia novels, later evolving into an independent fantasy genre through modern online literature .
Core Characteristics:
Rooted in Wuxia Spirit
Xianxia stories retain the chivalrous ideals of Wuxia while incorporating supernatural elements:
- Emphasizing personal growth , the protagonist typically evolves from an ordinary person into an unparalleled powerhouse.
- Focusing on the conflicts between various factions in the Jianghu, sometimes involving the battle between good and evil among heroes, and at other times, the struggle for interests and ideological confrontations between major factions.
- Revenge, Love, and Loyalty (Թ): Master-disciple bonds, feuds between sects, national conflicts, and romantic entanglements frequently drive the narrative.
Centered Around a Cultivation System
A structured system of cultivation defines Xianxia, emphasizing progression, transcendence, and immortality:
- Realm Advancement : Cultivators undergo breakthroughs to ascend to higher realms.
- Ascension & Immortality: The ultimate goal is often escaping mortality or reaching divine status.
- Techniques & Practices: Characters refine their power through spiritual energy, alchemy, sword control , talisman arts , and other mystical methods.
Factions & Power Struggles
The world of Xianxia is divided into various transcendent factions, each with distinct philosophies:
- Immortal Dao (ɵ, Xian dao): The pursuit of longevity, enlightenment, and transcendence.
- Demonic Dao (ħ, Mo dao): A path of defiance, often seeking power above all, challenging the heavens and fate.
- Monster Dao (, Yao dao): The cultivation system of non-human entities, including spirits, demons, and mystical beasts.
These factional conflicts serve as the foundation for many Xianxia narratives, shaping epic battles and ideological struggles.
Oriental Fantasy Aesthetics
Xianxia is deeply rooted in Eastern fantasy aesthetics, featuring:
- Magic Artifacts (, Fa bao) & Talisman Arts (, Fu zhou): Spiritual artifacts and talisman arts wielded for combat, protection, and cultivation.
- Swordsmanship (, Jian shu) & Array Formations (, Zhen fa): Mastery of sword techniques and the profound art of formation arrays.
- A vast and layered cosmos: spanning mortal empires, celestial realms, and the boundless void beyond.
This unique fantasy style differentiates Xianxia from Western fantasy, blending Daoist philosophy, martial arts, and supernatural elements.
Conclusion:
Xianxia () is a unique genre of Eastern Fantasy Literature that combines the chivalrous spirit of Wuxia () with the transcendent cultivation system of Cultivation (, Xiu Xian).
It creates a world full of fantastical elements, where characters can break through the limits of mortality through cultivation, seeking immortality, ascension, or control over the laws of the universe.
This type of work not only showcases the magnificent aesthetics of Eastern fantasy but also carries philosophical reflections on chivalry, fate, transcendence, and the laws of the universe in Chinese culture.
6. The "Xian Dao(ɵ)" Faction in This Book
This plot will appear in later chapters.
In the setting of this book, the faction is named "Xian Dao" (ɵ), rather than "Xian Xia" ().
This naming choice involves several considerations, including the worldview, cultivation system, and cultural core.
Below is a detailed explanation of this issue.
Why does the protagonist use "Xian Dao" rather than "Xian Xia"?
The core of this question lies in the fundamental difference between "Xian Dao" (ɵ) and "Xian Xia" ().
"Xian Dao" represents: A Transcendent Knowledge System
Xian Dao refers to a higher-dimensional system encompassing wisdom, cultivation, and the laws of the universe. It is a systematized knowledge framework, not just an individual behavior model.
In the worldview of this book, the pursuit of transcendence is not solely for increasing strength, but also for exploring the transcendent world.
"Xian Xia" represents: The Wuxia Spirit
"Xian Xia" emphasizes individual heroism, rivers and lakes feuds , and chivalric morality. At its core, it still follows the structure of Wuxia novels but adds cultivation elements.
The focus of the two is completely different. Therefore, in the setting of this book, the faction is named "Xian Dao" instead of "Xian Xia".
. "Xia" is not enough to represent the whole faction; "Xian" and "Dao" are more fitting.
"Xia" represents individual actions, emphasizing personal heroism rather than a complete cultivation system.
The combination of "Xian" () and "Dao" () encompasses a larger concept, covering aspects such as cultivation methods, knowledge systems, and the exploration of universal laws.
"Xia" is not unimportant; the Wuxia spirit is still significant.
Although "Xian Dao" replaces "Xian Xia" as the name of the faction, it does not mean "Xia" is unimportant.
In the worldview of this book, ''Xia'' still occupies an important position.
In the subsequent plot, these heroes will gradually appear, intersecting with the protagonist and together, creating an epic story.
Conclusion:
I hope to create a world that truly belongs to "Xia"
A stage that still carries the spirit of chivalry, the entanglements of revenge and love, and a righteous, unyielding spirit.
Although this is a path full of challenges, and I cannot predict whether I will succeed, I am willing to try.
My Views on Certain Recent Xianxia Novels
Xianxia novels initially inherited the Wuxia Spirit.
In these stories, "Xia" represents chivalry and justice (), emphasizing Jianghu morality () and personal beliefs ().
Meanwhile, "Xian" () symbolizes transcendence and enlightenment, the pursuit of a state where one is in harmony with nature, free from worldly constraints.
However, many modern Xianxia works have gradually strayed from these two core spirits.
In many Xianxia novels (especially in the cultivation () and fantasy () genres), there is an extreme form of Social Darwinism, emphasizing Might Makes Right (ǿΪ), where the philosophy is: "You either become the hunter or the prey."
The Spirit of "Xia" is Erased
Justice and personal beliefs have been gradually weakened. The law of the jungle has become the mainstream, even regarded as a natural honor.
Many protagonists are depicted as cold-blooded characters with a mentality of "Those who follow me prosper; those who oppose me die." They follow the law of the jungle, prioritizing strength over morality.
Cultivation should be a process of enlightenment and the pursuit of immortality.
However, in many novels, cultivators resemble resource-hungry raiders instead.
Their cultivation has turned into a ruthless harvesting process, where resources are seized in any way possible, turning the path to immortality from spiritual enlightenment into a naked competition.
Wuxia heroes are often depicted as holding firm to their personal beliefs, while many Xianxia protagonists focus primarily on becoming stronger.
To achieve this goal, they justify their evil actions under various pretenses, which creates a sense of hypocrisy that I find extremely uncomfortable.
The "Freedom(ң, Xiao yao)" of Xin is Also Erased
In my view, Xin should represent beings who pursue freedom (ң, Xiao yao), transcending worldly struggles, unbound by power, grudges, or desires, and wandering the world with a carefree and liberated state of mind.
However, in recent years, many Xianxia novels have completely distorted the essence of "Xian", turning cultivation into a brutal competition rather than a spiritual elevation.
Cultivators become immersed in intrigue, seeing fellow practitioners as prey, and even those close to them
masters, disciples, parents, siblings, lovers, and children
are viewed merely as stepping stones toward higher realms.
The Dao () becomes an excuse, mental state (ľ,Xin jing) becomes a joke, and any action can be justified if it leads to strength.
These characters are constantly plotting, either seeking to plunder or guarding against being backstabbed.
Either on a killing spree or wiping out entire families, showing no mercy, not even to infants.
Ironically, some characters have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years, yet their wisdom and behavior resemble that of earthly clowns.
Their Dao is tainted with blood, Their hearts have been consumed by ambition and desire.
Their wisdom has decayed amidst endless killing and scheming.
In the end, this group of Xian () lives an existence more exhausting than mine as a mere mortal.
This makes me wonder: does being such a Xian () still hold any meaning?
A world without Xian () or Xia ()
If wuxia novels once shaped an ideal of "a Xia () using martial arts to defy authority, uphold justice, and stick to personal beliefs,"
then many modern Xianxia () novels have evolved into an extreme form of Darwinism, "survival of the fittest, where the weak are preyed upon by the strong."
This shift certainly caters to the tastes of the contemporary market, making Xianxia works more thrilling and conflict-driven,
but it has quietly lost its original cultural core
the Xia () no longer practices righteousness, and the Xian () no longer seeks carefree freedom.
In the end, the Xianxia world has become a hell for the weak and a paradise for the strong,
no longer that world filled with ideals and romance.
I believe this is truly a pity, and such a world is not one I would enjoy.
Why do I hold a critical attitude towards this?
Why do I hold a critical attitude towards this?
What does it have to do with me?
If I dont like it, I can just not watch it. Whos forcing me?
But the issue is not about personal preferences, but about the values they convey.
Its the values being transmittedthat is the fundamental reason I criticize it.
The vast majority of people in the real world, including myselfare actually the weak.
In such a world, we rely on rules, rely on order, and rely on those principles that maintain social balance, such as fairness, justice, morality, and the spirit of contracts.
Even though reality is not always fair, it is these values that support the functioning of society and uphold the bottom line between people.
They are not perfect, but they still protect each and every one of us.
Democracy is the universal value of the 21st century.
Even totalitarian regimes must, in name, acknowledge its legitimacy.
For example, North Koreas full name is stillthe Democratic People''s Republic of Korea.
Why?
Because they know the concept of democracy has deeply penetrated peoples hearts, and even if its just formalism, it must be maintained.
But the transformation of Xianxia () novels is subverting this.
It indoctrinates readers with a logicweak people have no right to talk about fairness; justice is just a game for the strong.
When "the strong are supreme" becomes the only truth, when "survival of the fittest" becomes the only belief, all rules will lose their meaning, and the world will devolve into a battlefield of the strong preying on the weak.
The problem is, if the world really works this way, you and I will be the ones devoured, because we are the weak.
Fairness, justice, freedom, order, rule of law, and peace are not to be taken for granted, but are the result of countless people giving their lives for them.
It is because some have constantly pursued these values in the past that we can enjoy the prosperity of the 21st century.
You and I can sit here writing novels and reading novels, rather than having everything stripped away from us, barely clothed, starving, crawling in the dust like pigs and dogs!
What would our world be like if it werent for those who fought for fairness, justice, and freedom?
The strong are supreme, and the weak can only live at the mercy of the strong.
In terms of ideology, we can only accept indoctrination, and thinking itself is forbidden;
psychologically, we must learn to obey, for disobedience equals death;
our fate has already been decided, and from birth, we are destined to be toys in the hands of some strong person.
Even in death, we cannot inconvenience those important figures, nor cause them any discomfort.
We wont even have the right to say, "If you dont like it, dont watch it," because the truly weak dont even have the right to say "no."
If we abandon these ideals and let the logic of "survival of the fittest" become a societal consensus, humanity could regress to the most barbaric era.
Perhaps some would say, "Its just a novel, why take it so seriously?"
But I believe its necessary to take it seriously.
Novels, especially online novels, attract a large number of young readers.
If they accept such extreme values from an early age and take them as "truths" about the real world, what will their worldview be like?
Will they grow to become extremists in the future?
Will they lose faith in true fairness and justice?
This is the fundamental reason I criticize "survival of the fittest" style novels.
I am not opposed to competition, and I acknowledge that inequality exists in real society, but I refuse to accept the jungle logic of "the strong should trample on the weak" becoming the mainstream narrative.
Because human society is more civilized than the jungle precisely because we no longer decide everything based on "who has the hardest fist," but instead use wisdom, rules, and morality to sustain the worlds operation.
Chapter-035: First stop: Xian Dao and Fantasy- The Steam Era.
White devilsshould all die.
A deep curse came from the other side, someone gritting their teeth, eyes burning with hatred.
Elo caught the word and followed the slaves'' resentful gazes to the other end of the trench.
There stood a group of soldiers dressed in dark military uniforms, with intricate crests embroidered on their chests
an eagle with wings spread wide, looking down on the battlefield, silently proud.
Their uniforms had a typical European style, with elaborate yet practical decorations on the cuffs, epaulets, and military caps.
Although their uniforms were stained with the dust and mud from the trench, they still maintained a certain order typical of soldiers.
Some soldiers had metal armor covering their chests, reflecting a cold, hard gleam in the fading light of the setting sun.
The buttons were fastened meticulously, weapons tightly gripped, and some even wiped the dust off their rifle stocks during moments of free time.
Each carried a standard-issue rifle on their shoulders, with bayonets that gleamed with a chilling light at their waists.
In contrast, most of the slaves were bare-handed, without even a decent spear.
Although they are in the same trench, they enjoy better cover, while the slaves are positioned in the most dangerous spot.
These were not makeshift, ragtag soldiers, but a regular army.
These soldiers had not been sent to charge the frontlines but were maintaining order in the trench.
They were likely "covering troops," or perhaps "supervisory troops."
Their main responsibility was probably to ensure the slaves would not escape, and after the artillery fire ceased, use the slaves to push the frontlines forward.
Some soldiers crouched at the trench''s edge, slightly peeking over to observe the situation ahead, confirming the range of artillery coverage.
Their officers did not shout commands but gave brief gestures to direct their subordinates to adjust positions, the entire unit displaying the tactical discipline of strict training.
White Devils
Hatred churned and boiled within this term, like flames scorching the very souls of the enslaved.
WhiteTheir skin, pale as frost.
DevilThe enslaveds deep, ingrained hatred toward them.
This name was not merely a slurit was a curse, a condemnation seared into the heart of suffering.
Yet, the translation made Elo frown.
Why had the system chosen the word "White Devils"?
He couldn''t be sure if these slaves had ever been influenced by some ancient culture,
but the weight of the word was undeniable, its emotion burning like an invisible fire in the air.
In this world, the enslaved needed a namea name to curse their oppressors.
A "Devil" was not an ordinary enemy, not a mere foe, but something inhuman.
A tormentor. A pillager. The nightmare they had seen reflected in pools of blood.
Perhaps this name carried a meaning far deeper than Elo had imagined.
He fell silent for a moment and chose not to dwell on it further.
For in every era, on every land, when hatred reaches its breaking point, there will always be those who create their own devils.
Elo once again looked at the white soldiers, his gaze sweeping over their uniforms and equipment, his brow furrowing slightly.
There was a certain familiarity in their attire the tailoring was precise, the style unified, with distinct European military influences.
He remembered seeing similar styles in movies
high-collared uniforms, double-breasted designs, gold embroidery on the epaulets, and cuff decorations resembling military rank insignia.
Heavy military boots stomped on the muddy trench floor, and the leather gaiters reflected faint light.
Then there were the weapons; Elos eyes fell on the rifles.
The barrels were long, the stocks heavy, lacking the precise metallic feel of modern firearms, more resembling smoothbore or rifled muskets.
The most obvious feature was the bayonets mounted on the muzzle, standard equipment for infantry in the 18th and 19th centuries.
The fact that these soldiers were still using such tactical gear meant that their military tactics were still based on line firing and bayonet charges.
All of this pointed to one fact this world had entered the "Steam Age"!
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
Their country, whether in culture, economy, or military organization, had at least reached the level of 18th-19th century Europe.
Elos gaze slightly tightened, unable to stop himself from thinking of that word again.
Tian Dao ().
The appearance of this word suggested that this world was highly likely to be a Xianxia world.
But if it were a Xianxia world, where did the industrial system of the Steam Age come from?
Smoothbore guns, trenches, artillery
These technologies were all standard products of the Industrial Revolution, completely at odds with his understanding of a Xianxia world.
In a Xianxia world, the cultivation system dominates societal development.
The technological development path usually revolves around spiritual energy, talismans, flying swords, and alchemy, not machinery, gunpowder, or steam engines.
But here?
Everything was filled with the rationality and coldness of the Industrial Revolution, completely incompatible with the logic of a cultivation civilization.
Of course, Elo did not believe that a Xianxia world had to forever remain in the cold weapon age.
But if it truly developed industrialization, the system should reflect some aspects of Xianxia culture.
He set this question aside for now. At this moment, Elo was more concerned with another question.
If this were a Xianxia world, it would mean that there existed a set of transcendental knowledge related to "Xianxia."
Unable to find a more accurate term, Elo temporarily referred to it as the "Xian Dao System".
And the countries and factions based on this system could be classified as the "Xian Dao Factions".
So, did those soldiers also belong to the Xian Dao Factions?
Elo had a clear answerimpossible.
Why was he so certain? The reason lay in keeping long hair.
(For more on long hair, please refer to the detailed explanation in [Chapter-35.5].)
In Xianxia novels, hair is seen as a natural attribute, a symbol connecting life with Tian Dao.
Cultivators believe that "natural gifts should not be casually damaged," and the body should align with the natural order of heaven and earth, not be deliberately altered.
These settings in Xianxia novels are culturally grounded
For example, Daoism emphasizes "aligning with Tian Dao," while Confucianism upholds the belief that " Ones body, hair, and skin are received from ones parents and must not be harmed."
The Chinese tradition of hair cultivation lasted until 1911, and for many long years before that, it was nearly a universal cultural habit.
Thus, this culture also seeped into Xianxia novels.
Mortals would imitate the appearance of cultivators, believing that long hair symbolized nobility, wisdom, and even spirituality.
Disciples of cultivation sects would rarely cut their hair, as it was seen as part of their connection to the path of transcendenceunless they chose to become monks.
These soldiers, without exception, had short hair; even the slightly longer ones barely reached their necks.
Their beards were completely shaved, showing no trace of Xian Dao culture.
In stark contrast, the slaves all had long hair, without exception.
Then, if these soldiers did not belong to the Xian Dao Faction, which faction did they belong to?
Elo could not draw a definitive conclusion from the current information, but he shifted his way of thinking.
He asked himself in his mind:
In your understanding, what kind of faction could rival the Xian Dao Faction?
What kind of power would have the qualifications to divide the world with the Xian Dao Faction?
At the very moment of contemplation, a powerful intuition tore through his consciousness like a bolt of lightning.
Magic, faith, technology...
Mages, clergy, knights...
Gods, angels, demons...
Dwarves, elves, dragons, beastmen...
Only a faction of this magnitude could possibly stand on equal footing with the Xian Dao Faction in carving up the world.
Elos eyelids twitched violently as he couldn''t help but grumble inwardly:
Holy sh*t, theres no way in hell they can coexist peacefully! We should be grateful the world hasnt been destroyed already!
Elo suppressed the speechless feeling in his heart, made an effort to calm himself, and then began thinking about another question:
Then, what should this faction be called?
The answer was self-evidentthe Fantasy Faction.
This was not a conclusion reached through reasoning but a result directly given by his intuition.
Yet, Elo trusted his intuition.
(Authors Note: The naming of the Fantasy Faction is a major foreshadowing. Who knows when this plot thread will be resolved
Because he was well aware that his intuition was not ordinaryit was Transcendent Intuition.
Although Elo didnt fully understand the nature of this ability, he knew it was something closer to fates guidancea supernatural power beyond common reasoning.
And Elo was certain he was not an ordinary Transcendent; as long as his intuition wasnt being interfered with, its accuracy was remarkably high.
Of course, there was always the possibility that his intuition had been disrupted. But at this moment, who would even be interfering with him? Who would deliberately target him?
Thus, he chose to trust his intuition.
Since the existence of the [Xian Dao Faction] and the [Fantasy Faction] is now clear, let''s revisit this war.
On the surface, this war appears to be a conflict between nations.
But from a deeper perspective, it is also a confrontation between two great transcendent factions.
Therefore, this war is far from as simple as it seems.
As an outsider, Elo knew he could not intervene easily.
Elo shook his head, pushing these troubling thoughts aside, and instead focused on the next question.
Is this a true otherworld, or a parallel universe of [Origin: Ark - Earth Universe]?
A true otherworld? A parallel universe of [Origin: Ark - Earth Universe]?
Is it necessary to distinguish so clearly?
Elo''s answer was yes, it is.
If this world is a parallel universe of [Origin: Ark - Earth Universe], it would mean
the history of this world was once the same as the world he was familiar with, until some key point where a divergence occurred, ultimately leading to a completely different future.
In other words, the place Elo currently finds himself in is highly likely to still be Earth within the solar system.
But if this is not a parallel world of [Origin: Ark - Earth Universe], but rather a completely independent otherworld, then the situation is far more complex than imagined
it would mean that the place Elo is in is not Earth in the solar system at all, and the humans here might not even belong to the "Earth-Human Civilization."
If that is the case, then why do the same human races still exist here?
Why does the social structure and cultural system of this world bear such a striking resemblance to Earth?
What is the reason behind this? Is it just a coincidence, or is there something else at play?
Elo had no answers and didnt want to waste time on meaningless speculation.
However, this question itself was worth making a goal.
Since he had already stepped into this world, he should at least find a direction for his journey.
Elo couldnt help but chuckle:
Ah, young one, go seek the truth, explore the origins of it all.
But as soon as the thought crossed his mind, a wave of frustration hit him.
After all, he wasnt exactly a "young one" anymorehe was already thirty this year.
As for what benefits would come from uncovering the truth?
That wasnt something Elo cared about. Even if the final answer turned out to be worthless, he would still seek it out.
He knew deeply that the meaning of the journey was never in the destination, but in everything that happened along the way.
For Elo, the experiences and feelings along the way were the things that should be cherished the most.
However, before officially embarking on his journey, Elo had one more thing to resolve
What should he call this world?
And how should he clearly distinguish it from [Origin: Ark - Earth Universe]?
This question lingered in his mind for no more than 50 milliseconds, and the answer quickly emerged.
First stop: Xian Dao and Fantasy- The Steam Era.
Chapter-035.5: XuFa、RuJia
X F (
1. What is X F (, Traditional Chinese Long Hair)?
X F literally means "to grow long hair."
It refers to the practice in ancient China where men did not cut their hair short but instead grew it long.
Typically, the hair was grown from childhood and, after reaching adulthood, was styled into a bun or tied up.
This tradition persisted for thousands of years in Chinese history.
However, this does not mean that the hair was never trimmed throughout life; it was regularly maintained to keep it neat and tidy.
2. Length and Hairstyles
Length:
It was common for adult men to grow their hair longsometimes shoulder-length or moreand tie it up as a sign of adulthood and cultural identity.
Common Hairstyles:
Shu Fa (): Tying the long hair neatly, often secured with a ribbon, jade crown, or hairpin. This style was common among scholars and officials.
Pan Fa (̷): The hair is coiled into a topknot, such as the Daoist bun () or the military topknot (佫).
zong jiao(ܽ): Young boys, typically not yet of age, would not tie their hair but let it hang naturally.
3. The Historical Evolution of Xu Fa (, Growing Long Hair)
Ancient Times to the Spring and Autumn Period (circa 2000 BCE C 770 BCE)
During the Xia, Shang, and Zhou Dynasties (ġ̡), growing long hair was a common practice.
(I am not familiar with the detailed circumstances, so I will not elaborate further, but it is certain that it was a widespread phenomenon.)
Spring and Autumn Period to the Warring States (770 BCE221 BCE)
The custom of growing long hair was widespread during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, and it became integrated with social status and ceremonial norms.
Confucius (, 551 BCEC479 BCE), the founder of Confucianism, emphasized the importance of "filial piety" (Т, xiao) and "ritual propriety" (, li), but he did not specify the exact requirements for growing long hair.
Qin and Han Dynasties (221 BCE220 BCE)
Qin Dynasty (س, 221 BCEC206 BCE):
After Qin Shi Huang (ʼ) unified China, the practice of growing long hair was not changed, though the legal punishment system was strengthened.
The "Kn Xng" () was formally established, where shaving the head was used as a punishment and considered a great humiliation.
: Excluding those who became monks, although Buddhism had not yet been introduced to China during the Qin Dynasty, it is worth noting.
Western Han Dynasty ( 202 BCEC9 CE):
With the rise of Confucianism, growing long hair became an ethical standard.
After the Han Dynasty established its rule, it gradually transitioned from Legalism to Confucianism as the governing philosophy.
During the reign of Emperor Wu of Han (, 156 BCEC87 BCE), Confucianism officially became the state ideology.
The Classic of Filial Piety (Т) became an official text, and the principle of " Ones body, hair, and skin are received from ones parents and must not be harmed." was established as part of the filial piety code.
Shaving or harming ones body was viewed as unfilial.
Growing long hair became recognized as a moral guideline, and the idea that "not cutting hair is a form of filial piety" became widely accepted in society.
From the Western Han to the Ming (202 CE1644 CE)
From the Western Han (, 202 BCE) to the Ming (, 1644 CE), the tradition of growing long hair persisted in Chinese society for over 1800 years.
During this long historical period, growing long hair was not only a personal appearance but also became a symbol of social order, status, and cultural beliefs.
It was only when the Qing(, 1644 CE) enforced the Queue Order (귢, T f lng) that this millennia-old tradition was forcibly ended.
Qing (1644 CE1911 CE)
After the Manchus established the Qing Dynasty, they forcibly implemented the ''Queue Order'' (귢, Ti fa Ling), requiring Han Chinese men to shave the top of their heads while leaving a long braid at the back (Queue Hairstyle).
The slogan was: Either cut your hair or drop deadyour choice!ͷͷ
Modern Times (1911 CE)
After the Xinhai Revolution (, 1911) overthrew the Qing Dynasty, the revolutionary party promoted the cutting of braids, and cutting off the long braid symbolized the rejection of feudal oppression.
During the Republic of China period (, 1912C1949), growing long hair gradually gave way to short hair, especially with the influence of Westernization, where short hair for men became the mainstream.
In the Modern Era, growing long hair is no longer a widespread cultural practice, with only a few groups such as Taoist priests and opera performers still maintaining long hair.
4. Reasons Why the Long Hair Tradition Persisted for Thousands of Years
The Consolidation of Confucian Ideology
Filial Piety:
Confucianism established the principle "Ones body, hair, and skin are received from ones parents and must not be harmed." This made growing long hair a symbol of filial piety and moral virtue.
State Recognition
Since Emperor Wu of Han (, 156 BCEC87 BCE) established Confucianism as the official state ideology, maintaining long hair gradually became part of both law and ceremonial customs.
Social Order and Identity Symbolism
Coming-of-Age Ceremony:
Adult men were required to tie their hair and wear a crown to signify maturity and the assumption of social responsibilities.
Scholar-Officials:
Government officials and scholars grew long hair and wore crowns.
Hairstyles directly influenced social status and became a clear marker of different social classes.
Shaving as a Punishment:
The Kn Xng () was used as a criminal penalty, making shaving ones head an extreme humiliation.
This reinforced the necessity of maintaining long hair in society.
Cultural Tradition and Religious Influence
Daoism:
Daoist priests typically grew long hair and styled it into a Daoist bun (, Doj), symbolizing harmony with nature.
Buddhism:
Although Buddhist monks shaved their heads, the broader society continued the tradition of growing long hair, and Buddhisms influence did not change the mainstream practice.
Stable Dynastic Rule:
Throughout the rule of Han (), Tang (), Song (), and Ming () dynastiesall Han-led regimesthe long hair tradition was never officially suppressed, allowing it to become a deeply ingrained cultural norm.
5. Xu Fa () and Xianxia Novels
Long Hair as a Symbol of Identity
Xia (, The Chivalrous Hero):
In the Wuxia () world, growing long hair is a defining characteristic of scholars and martial heroes.
The heros long hair not only aligns with historical Wuxia customs but also reflects the character''s bold and unrestrained personality.
Daoists and Cultivators:
Daoism () emphasizes following the natural way (˳ӦȻ), which is why Daoist priests (ʿ) traditionally do not cut their hair but instead tie it into a Daoist bun () or secure it with a hairpin.
This image is inherited in Xianxia novels, where cultivators are typically depicted with long hair flowing over their shoulders or styled in a topknot, signifying their cultivation identity.
Xianren (, The Immortals):
In ancient Chinese mythology and Daoist culture, immortals are often portrayed as ethereal beings transcending the mortal world, with long hair symbolizing their harmony with the laws of nature.
Long Hair in Xianxia: Aesthetic and Symbolic Significance
A Symbol of Freedom and Unrestrained Spirit
Da xia (, The Great Hero): The image of flowing hair embodies the unrestrained and carefree spirit of the wandering Jianghu hero.
Xian ren (, The Immortal): Windblown long hair enhances the otherworldly aura of an immortal, evoking the sense of being beyond the mortal world.
Visual and Aesthetic Impact
In film, comics, games, and other Xianxia adaptations, long hair has become a signature visual feature, making characters instantly recognizable and more visually striking.
The combination of flowing long hair and white robes has practically become the hallmark of "immortal-like elegance" (ɷ) in both Xianxia novels and visual media.
Deep Connection with Traditional Culture
The ''Xia'' () in Xianxia novels originates from Wuxia literature, and the character portrayal in Wuxia is based on the historical image of warriors and chivalrous figures. Therefore, growing long hair became a natural feature.
''Xian'' () originates from Daoism and mythology, so the image of cultivators has always been depicted with long hair, and this cultural tradition has been passed down to the present day.
About ConfucianismRu Jia, ң
About Confucianism
1. Introduction to Confucianism
Confucianism (, Ru jia) originated during the Spring and Autumn Period (circa 6th century BCE), founded by Confucius (, 551 BCE C 479 BCE).
Fun Fact: On the east pediment of the U.S. Supreme Court building stand statues of Confucius, Moses, and Solon.
2. When Did It Become the State Ideology?
Emperor Wu of Han (, 141 BCE C 87 BCE) established the policy of "Abandoning Other Schools and Promoting Confucianism Exclusively" (ټң), making Confucianism the core ideology of state governance.
From then on, Confucianism became the official state ideology of successive dynasties, and its influence was strengthened through the imperial examination system (ƾƶ), continuing until the end of the Qing Dynasty.
3. Main Teachings
Ren (, Benevolence): Focuses on love for others, emphasizing goodwill and moral responsibility in human relationships.
Li (, Rites): The foundation of social order, regulating behavior to maintain social stability and harmony.
Xiao (Т, Filial Piety): Stresses respect and obedience to parents, extending to loyalty to the ruler and love for the country.
Junzi (, The Ideal Gentleman): Possessing moral integrity, knowledge, and a sense of responsibility, they are the ideal leaders of society.
4. Why Does Confucianism Emphasize "Filial Piety"?
In Confucian thought, "filial piety" (Т, xiao) is the foundation of social order, ethical conduct, and national governance.
This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
Confucius believed that social harmony arises from familial harmony, and the core of family harmony lies in filial piety.
Confucius said, "Filial piety and brotherly love are the root of benevolence" (ѧ), meaning that respecting parents and loving siblings are fundamental to benevolence (, ren).
Only by learning to honor ones parents can one learn to respect others and form the basic ethics of society.
In Confucian society, the family is the smallest unit of society, and if everyone practices filial piety and the family is harmonious, the society will naturally be stable.
"When the family is in order, the country will be at peace" (ѧ) family stability is the foundation for national stability.
Additionally, filial piety served as the social welfare system in traditional society. In the absence of modern social security, filial piety ensured that elderly parents would be supported by their children, maintaining the stability of the family structure.
Thus, "filial piety" is not only an ethical requirement but also a social responsibility.
5. How is Filial Piety Connected to Loyalty to the Ruler and Patriotism?
Confucianism established a philosophy that links family ethics to national politics, extending the concept of filial piety into the political sphere, transforming it into "loyalty to the ruler and patriotism."
Family and State as a Reflection of One Another: The State as an Enlarged Family
"The ruler is like the father, the minister is like the son" (Ԩ) rulers are seen as "fathers", while the people are considered their "children".
Just as children must be filial to their parents, subjects must be loyal to their rulers (Loyalty to the Ruler).
Patriarchal View of the State:
The emperor is called the "Son of Heaven" (, Tian zi), a title that symbolizes the rulers divine right to govern the world, with all people considered his children.
Filial Piety Evolves into Loyalty
Mencius proposed: "Service (to others) originates in serving ones parents; loyalty (to a ruler) is the extension of filial piety." (ӡ¦ϡ) filial piety toward parents is the root of loyalty to the ruler.
Thus, "filial piety" extends from family ethics to national politics, becoming a part of "loyalty" (, Zhong).
Filial Piety as the Foundation for Official Careers
Filial and Incorrupt Candidates (Тƶ, Xiao lian zhi du):
Originating in the Han Dynasty, this was one of the key standards for selecting officials, requiring candidates to be both filial to their parents and upright and incorrupt.
Filial piety was not only a family ethic but also seen as a crucial measure of an official''s character, becoming the basic prerequisite for entering government service.
Imperial Examination System (ƾƶ, Ke ju zhi du):
Established during the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the Imperial Examination became the primary method for selecting officials.
Confucian classics, especially the Classic of Filial Piety (Т, Xiao jing), were often part of the examination content.
Filial piety was emphasized as an essential quality for scholars, and the Imperial Examination System further solidified the connection between filial piety and official careers, making it an important factor in social mobility.
Family Ethics and Political Order:
In feudal society, filial piety was not only an internal family ethic but also used to maintain social and political order.
Rulers promoted the idea of "loyalty and filial piety being one" and emphasized that "the father is the guide for the son, the ruler is the guide for the minister", drawing parallels between family relationships and the ruler-subject relationship. Filial piety thus became a tool for consolidating royal power.
Cultural Reinforcement of Filial Piety through Local Institutions:
At the institutional level, the selection of officials and the education system, influenced by Confucian culture, revolved around filial piety.
For example, during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, local officials often relied on the clan system and methods such as the "Filial Piety Archways" to promote filial conduct, while family ancestral halls and clan moral codes further supported this cultural practice.
Governing the Country with Filial Piety:
Throughout Chinese history, emperors have proclaimed that they "govern the country with filial piety", using it to strengthen the loyalty of their subjects and to make it an instrument for maintaining state control.
Author''s Comment:
They kept preaching about filial piety, yet the royal family was full of fathers and sons killing each other, and mothers turning against their own childrenit was never in short supply.
6. Core Missions of Confucianism
Political Governance
Primary Goal:
To provide a comprehensive system of governance for the state, emphasizing rule by ritual (Li) and benevolent government (Ren Zheng), advocating for moral transformation of the people rather than relying solely on laws and punishments.
Hierarchical Social Order:
Establishing the hierarchical relationships between ruler and subject, father and son, husband and wife, and upholding social order through the Three Fundamental Bonds and Five Constant Virtues (峣, San Gang Wu Chang):
Three Fundamental Bonds:
The ruler guides the subject, the father guides the son, and the husband guides the wife.
Five Constant Virtues:
Benevolence (, Ren), Righteousness (, Yi), Propriety (, Li), Wisdom (, Zhi), and Faithfulness (, Xin).
Supporting the Monarch:
Cultivating a loyal and virtuous bureaucratic class, emphasizing self-cultivation, family regulation, state governance, and world peace (ҡιƽ) tightly connecting personal morality with national governance.
Social Moral Code
Ethical Core: Emphasizing Benevolence (, Ren), Righteousness (, Yi), Propriety (, Li), Wisdom (, Zhi), and Faithfulness (, Xin) with Filial Piety (Т, Xiao) regarded as the highest virtue and the foundation of all morality.
Maintaining Order:
Through ethical norms like filial piety, loyalty, integrity, and fraternal love, Confucianism stabilizes family, clan, and societal structures, fostering an orderly society where relationships are clearly defined.
Integration of Family and State:
Extending family ethics into national governance, linking filial piety (Т) and loyalty (, Zhong) to form a value system where "loyalty to the ruler equals filial piety to parents", serving as the fundamental behavioral standard for both officials and citizens.
Educational System
Foundation of the Imperial Examination:
Since the establishment of the Imperial Examination System (ƾƶ, Kj Zhd) during the Sui and Tang dynasties, Confucian classics such as the Four Books and Five Classics (徭, Si Shu Wu Jing) and the Classic of Filial Piety (Т, Xiao jing) became central to the selection of government officials, solidifying Confucianism as the state''s official ideology.
Moral and Intellectual Cultivation:
Emphasizing not only knowledge but also virtue, upholding the ideal of "combining morality and talent" (²ż汸, De cai Jian bei), aiming to cultivate individuals with both moral integrity and administrative competence.
Cultural Transmission:
Through private schools (˽, Ssh), academies (Ժ, Shyun), and other educational institutions, Confucian thought was disseminated to the general population, shaping the values and behaviors of ordinary people and becoming a universally accepted social norm.
Construction of National Ideology
Legitimacy of Rule:
Providing theoretical support for imperial authority and governance, emphasizing doctrines like the divine right of kings (Ȩ, Jun quan Shen shou) and the Mandate of Heaven (, Tian ming Lun), using Confucian thought to morally justify the ruler''s power.
Integration with Buddhism and Daoism:
Over time, Confucianism absorbed and coexisted with Buddhism and Daoism, forming a pluralistic cultural system dominated by Confucian principles but enriched by other schools of thought, further reinforcing the foundations of state power.
7. The Ideological Shackles of Confucianism
Confucianism, throughout Chinese history, has undergone multiple profound ideological transformations.
What began as an ethical system evolved into a state ideology, and eventually became a rigid mental shackle that constrained social thought.
Pre-Qin Confucianism (6th century BCE C 141 BCE): An Era of Openness and Intellectual Diversity
Core Characteristics:
Focused on moral and ethical principles, emphasizing values like benevolence (, Ren), righteousness (, Yi), propriety (, Li), wisdom (, Zhi), and faithfulness (, Xin).
Valued personal cultivation and social harmony.
Key Figures:
Confucius (, 551C479 BCE):
Advocated Ren, Yi, and Li; promoted "restoring propriety through self-discipline", emphasizing humaneness, compassion, and justice.
He placed moral education at the core of politics and opposed tyranny.
Mencius (, 372C289 BCE):
Asserted "The people are more important than the ruler", insisting rulers should care for their peoples well-being.
Xunzi (, 313C238 BCE):
Argued that human nature is inherently evil, requiring regulation through rites (, Li) and law (, Fa) laying the groundwork for integrating Confucian and Legalist thought.
General Features:
Open-minded and inclusive, advocating moral governance while acknowledging the importance of law and tolerating rival schools (e.g., Legalism, Daoism).
Not yet a unified state doctrine.
Western Han to Tang Dynasty (141 BCE C 907 CE): Establishment and Consolidation of State Ideology
Core Characteristics:
Confucianism became the official state ideology, showing increasing signs of political instrumentalization to reinforce imperial power and integrate Legalist elements.
Emperor Wu of Han () enforced the policy of "Abandoning Other Schools and Promoting Confucianism Exclusively", making Confucianism the sole orthodox ideology and silencing dissent.
Dong Zhongshu () developed the theory of "divine right of kings", asserting the emperor ruled by Heavens mandate and that the people owed absolute obedience, establishing a system where ruler-subject and father-son relationships were unified.
Additional Note:
Emperor Wu of Han () promoted the doctrine of "divine right of kings"for two major reasons:
First, to consolidate centralized power and reinforce the absolute legitimacy of imperial authority.
In the early Han period, powerful feudal lords, members of the imperial clan, and local aristocrats posed significant threats to imperial control.
By adopting the theory of "divine right", Emperor Wu elevated the emperors authority as mandated by Heaven (, Tian ming), making any rebellion against the emperor tantamount to defying Heaven itself.
This fundamentally undermined regional powers and firmly established the emperor''s supreme and unchallengeable status.
Second, as rulers of humble, commoner origins, the Liu family needed to overcome the political stigma of their non-aristocratic background.
To legitimize the dynasty, Emperor Wu invoked the concept of Heaven''s mandate (, Tian ming), portraying the Liu family as divinely chosen to rule.
This allowed the Han dynasty to shift its claim to power from "conquest by force" to a righteous, Heaven-ordained rule, making imperial authority seem natural, lawful, and beyond question.
Era Characteristics:
Shift from moral philosophy to political doctrine, becoming a pillar of imperial rule.
People were expected to show dual loyalty to father and emperor, while filial piety and loyalty were politicized.
Suppression of intellectual diversity and shrinking space for critical thought.
Neo-Confucianism in the Song and Ming Dynasties (960C1644): From Moral Idealism to Individual Suppression
Core Characteristics:
Neo-Confucianism during the Song and Ming dynasties initially emerged as a response to the challenges posed by Buddhism and Daoism. It aimed to reconstruct a moral philosophical system centered on the concept of heavenly principle (tianli), emphasizing moral self-discipline, self-cultivation, and the cultivation of ones inner nature.
However, as its political status gradually roseespecially when it was established as official state orthodoxy during the Ming and Qing periodsNeo-Confucianism became increasingly institutionalized and instrumentalized, transforming into an ideological tool that served the hierarchical structure of feudal society and absolute imperial authority.
Representative Thinkers and the Evolution of Thought:
A. Zhu Xi and Upholding Heavenly Principle, Eliminating Human Desire
This well-known doctrine was originally intended as a guideline for the self-discipline of the ruling class, advocating for the restraint of selfish desires and a return to rational moral order.
Its original meaning was not to suppress all personal desires, but to achieve inner harmony through self-cultivation.
However, in political practice, this idea was later simplified and distortedturned into a tool for suppressing natural human emotions, reinforcing rigid social hierarchies, and safeguarding imperial power.
Even if Zhu Xis original intentions were benevolent, his philosophy was ultimately twisted into an ideological resource used to support authoritarian rule and suppress human nature and creativity.
B. Wang Yangming and the Doctrines of The Mind Is Principleļ and Innate Knowledge֪
In contrast to Zhu Xis emphasis on tianli, Wang Yangming internalized the concept of principle (), arguing that a persons innate moral awarenessliangzhi֪was the true source of ethics.
He advocated the unity of knowledge and action (֪кһ), stressing that moral judgment should not rely on external authority, but should arise from genuine inner perception.
Although Wang did not completely reject the Confucian structure of social ethics and ritual, his philosophy marked a significant breakthrough on the theoretical level by emphasizing moral autonomy and individual conscience.
Nonetheless, in practice, Wang Yangmings teachings failed to replace Zhu Xis doctrine as the dominant state ideology, and the latter continued to serve as the orthodox foundation for governance.
Institutional Manifestations:
Reinforcement of the Three Bonds ():
Namely, the ruler guides the subject, the father guides the son, and the husband guides the wife.
Confucian ethics were used to establish a rigid hierarchical order, emphasizing the absolute authority of monarchs and patriarchs.
Severe gender inequality:
Womens status was significantly oppressed.
Centered on ideals like female chastity and the Three Obediences and Four Virtues (ĵ), moral codes confined women to the domestic sphere, even producing extreme symbols such as chastity archways.
Ideological control through moral orthodoxy:
Neo-Confucianism was propagated through the imperial examination system, clan rules, and family teachings.
Heterodox thought was suppressed, and a unified ideological identity was promoted to maintain social conformity and autocratic rule.
Qing Dynasty (1644C1911): Complete Rigidification and Ideological Imprisonment
Core Characteristics:
Fully rigidified, completely reduced to a tool of autocratic rule a comprehensive shackle on thought, culture, and institutions.
The Imperial Examination system became a mechanical memorization test of the Four Books and Five Classics, selecting bureaucrats who merely echoed imperial will, devoid of independent thinking.
The principle "Upholding Heavenly Principle, Eliminating Human Desire" was exaggerated to the extreme, suppressing humanity and freedom.
Innovation, dissent, and individuality were crushed, and intellectual creativity was extinguished.
Monarchical absolutism reached its peak.
Frequent literary inquisition (, Wenzi Yu):
The literary inquisitions during the Qing dynasty were among the most brutal mechanisms of political control in Chinese history.
People were often executed, exiled, or imprisoned for writings that were interpreted as disrespectful to the emperor or threatening to imperial authority even an accidental phrase could lead to death.
Entire families, relatives, and associates could be implicated and destroyed for a single poem or comment, making literary expression a dangerous endeavor.
One of the earliest and most notorious cases was the Ming History case (1661C1663).
The Qing government took offense at an unofficial history of the Ming dynasty, interpreting its content as a challenge to Qing legitimacy.
As a result, about 70 people including the writers and those associated with them were executed.
The government cited multiple "issues" within the text as justification for the mass execution, demonstrating how literary inquisition served as a tool to eliminate both real and imagined political threats.
Interestingly, the famous martial arts novel The Deer and the Cauldron (¹ǡ) by Jin Yong (ӹ) opens with a fictionalized account of this very case, using the Ming History case as a backdrop to introduce the political intrigues and dangers of that era.
This connection reflects how deeply such literary persecutions have been embedded in Chinese cultural memory.
Concluding Reflection
The tragedy of Confucianism lies in its transformation
From openness to rigidity,
From moral idealism to a tool of political control,
From nurturing the individual to suppressing the self.
What began as a philosophy of self-cultivation and social harmony
Was twisted into an instrument of repression
Used to silence thought, discipline emotion, and bind human nature in chains of virtue.
That a tradition once so deeply humanistic could become so dehumanizing
This, undeniably, is its greatest tragedy.
Author''s Commentary
Confucianism was once a vital spiritual pillar of Chinese society.
In its early stages, it emphasized benevolence (, Ren), righteousness (, Yi), filial piety (Т, Xiao), and ritual propriety (, Li Fa), providing a solid foundation for maintaining social order and shaping moral values.
Indeed, throughout long stretches of Chinese history, Confucianism played a positive role in stabilizing society and restraining individual desires for the collective good.
However, as history progressed, Confucian thought gradually degenerated from an ethical system into a political tool designed to consolidate autocratic monarchy.
Ultimately, it evolved into an ideological shackle that hindered social progress, becoming a means of enslaving hundreds of millions of people.
Many Chinese scholars argue that the rigidification of Confucianism is one of the key reasons why China failed to develop early capitalism, missed the Enlightenment, and never underwent a Renaissance or Industrial Revolution.
While Western societies advanced toward modernization through individual freedom, innovation, and scientific inquiry, Chinas Confucian system reinforced absolute monarchy and rigid social hierarchy, suffocating the space for free thought and creativity.
Especially as the imperial examination system became increasingly ossified, education was strictly confined within the narrow framework of the Four Books and Five Classics.
Innovative thinking and practical spirit were systematically suppressed, and the entire society lost the momentum and capacity to break free from outdated institutions or absorb new ideas.
Personally, I share this perspective.
While Confucianism did provide a framework for social stability in its early stages, under the control of monarchical power, it was reshaped into an instrument for suppressing individual thought and serving imperial authority, severely obstructing China''s acceptance of new knowledge and ideas.
For this reason, when the West entered the era of modern industrialization, China remained trapped in feudal structures, inevitably falling into decline and humiliation by the mid-19th century.
As one of the most influential ideological systems in Chinese history, Confucianism''s historical significance is undeniable.
However, the negative consequences of its rigidification and exploitation by political power deserve deep reflection.
This is not only a question for history but also a warning for the future.
Chapter-036:Its Not That He Didnt Understand
The whistle of a shell would slice through the air, followed by a deafening explosion that ripped apart the battlefield, devouring everything in its path.
However, amidst this chaotic battlefield, Elo''s mind was exceptionally active, having already processed a vast amount of information in just a few seconds.
An ordinary person''s brain could never process such an enormous amount of data in such a brief period, but a Transcendent''s abilities far surpassed those of ordinary humans. They could process complex information in a short amount of time.
Although Elo was once an ordinary man, at this moment, he was able to clearly harness this Transcendent mindset.
This was all thanks to the system activating [Heart of the Strong Lv1], which enabled him to adapt to and control this entirely new mode of cognition.
Suddenly, a putrid stench sharply entered his nostrils, thick enough to make him nauseous.
It was a viscous mixture of sweat, dirt, blood, and decaying matter, suffocating and overwhelming.
Elo slightly furrowed his brow, then realizedonce again, the system was intervening with his senses.
Though displeased, Elo didnt speak a word.
He shifted his body slightly, and his damp, sticky clothes clung to his skin, instantly making him aware that one source of the smell was himself.
He raised his palm, which was covered in thick, calloused skin, with dirt and blood caked between his fingers, embedded in the cracked lines of his skin.
He gently bent his knuckles, the aching sensation reaching him, like a long-forgotten iron lock that had not been loosened in years.
He lowered his gaze to inspect his arm, which was nothing but skin and bones, thin yet scarred.
Old wounds had scabbed over and cracked open, revealing unhealed flesh underneath.
Fresh wounds were still oozing blood, which mixed with dirt and appeared dark red.
Some of the wound edges had already started to fester, emitting a faint, rancid odor, indicating long-term infection.
As for the clothes on his body? They were nothing more than scraps of torn fabric hanging from him.
The fabric was coarse and clumped together, as if it were soaked with sweat and dust, sticking to his skin, causing an itchy discomfort.
His skin had an eerie hueneither the healthy wheat color nor the pale yellow of malnutrition, but a waxy, grayish-black tone from overwork.
He lifted a strand of hair, which fell messily, and with a slight pressure of his fingertip, he felt fleas hidden within the strands.
He reached up to touch his cheek, the skin rough and cracked, like dry leaves that had lost their moisturestiff and fragile to the touch.
Deep wrinkles crisscrossed his face, each one like a poverty mark etched into his skin, heavy and inescapable.
His bones protruded sharply, supporting a gaunt face, high cheekbones, and deep-set eyes, as though slowly eroded by time.
His chin was covered with stubble, the short, stiff bristles pricking his fingertips, leaving a faint rough sensation.
He knew that the lice were still endlessly gnawing at his skin, and within him lurked countless parasites.
Logically, he should have felt disgust, fear, or even an insane urge to struggle, but at this moment, his mind was unusually calm.
Elo was fully aware of the filth clinging to himhe could feel the piercing itch, the tearing pain, even the deep, dull ache and numbness buried within his muscles.
Yet, none of these could disturb his inner peacebecause [Heart of the Strong Lv1] was quietly taking effect.
This was not the disappearance of pain, but rather, his will had already transcended the constraints of his body.
Filth, excruciating pain, foul smells, and even the wriggling parasites within himthey still existed, but they could no longer touch the tranquility of his heart.
This was not his instinct, nor was it his talent, but rather, the ability granted by the system[Heart of the Strong].
Elo''s gaze slowly swept over every detail of his body
It was clear that this form was neither that of a soldier nor a warrior, but rather a humble slave, one whose survival depended on fate.
Elos thoughts stirred slightly, and the system interface appeared before his eyes.
If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
A strange figure appeared, one that was not his original body.
He furrowed his brow, a flash of instinctive resistance crossing his eyes.
He was not fixated on having a handsome appearance; what he liked was the familiar body, the image that belonged to "him."
Not because it was perfect, but because it was the self he was accustomed to and identified with.
At that moment, a system notification suddenly popped up:
[Game character has been synchronized. After logging out of the game, you will automatically return to your original body.]
Seeing this prompt, Elo felt a slight sense of helplessness.
Though he had always hoped that his life could be filled with adventure and excitement like a game, he also knew:
Reality was not a game, and the people before him were far from simple NPCs.
Because of this, he could not fully treat everything as a game, nor could he truly remain a detached observer.
Even so, he still choseto regard himself as a player in the game, accept the current characters setting, and proceed with the journey.
Because this mindset minimized his burden and allowed him to continue moving forward in the harsh reality.
The sound of cannon fire erupted once again, shaking the earth and pulling Elo''s thoughts back to the battlefield before him.
He looked around the trench, where, whether soldiers or slaves, everyone was desperately trying to avoid the relentless barrage of shells.
Some were thrown into the air by the shockwave of an explosion, crashing heavily into the mud and struggling to rise;
Others clutched their torn wounds, lying at the bottom of the trench, groaning helplessly;
Some simply curled up in corners, motionless as if dead, waiting for the next round of shells to fall.
Here, there were no true enemies, nor were there any winnersonly beings forced to await death.
This was a cold and ruthless battlefield, a place of indiscriminate slaughter.
Elo lowered his head, unwilling to look further
Not out of fear, but due to a deep sense of shame.
Because he knew full wellhe had the power to end all of this.
He could destroy the artillery positions in one strike, and make that hopeless sound of cannon fire cease forever;
He could also end this senseless war, shatter the chains on the slaves'' heads, and allow the weary soldiers to lay down their weapons.
Then, standing before everyone, he could solemnly declare:
The war is over. You can go home now.
And this was not only Elo''s political ideal but also one of the core values of the Empire.
Make this world a better place!
But if, merely because he witnessed suffering, and driven by a political ideal, he tried to change the entire worlds order
Is this really the right choice?
Elo knew full well that the rules of the world were far more complex than they appeared on the surface.
The establishment of any society, civilization, or nation, any form of order, was never accidental.
It was a product woven together by history, culture, economy, technology, power structures, and even the deep-rooted fears and desires of human nature.
A seemingly cruel system might actually be the pillar that holds a society together.
Once forcibly toppled, the consequences could be more than just the collapse of chains, but the entire order that people depend on for survival might come crashing down.
Therefore, without a complete and mature alternative, overthrowing the old order might result in chaos and disaster.
More importantlydid Elo truly have the right to decide the future of this world?
He came from another world.
His values, beliefs, and so-called "justice" were all products of a different world.
Were the political ideals he held really suitable for this world?
Would the people of this world accept him?
Or, could they even understand the ideas that came from a different world?
Moreover, what did it really mean for an outsider to shape or forcibly change the future of another world?
Elo already had the answer in his heart:
Invasion, conquest, colonization.
No matter how noble the reasoning sounded, once all the layers were peeled away, it was nothing more than that.
And he did not want to become that kind of person.
He did not want to act in the name of salvation while practicing invasion, nor did he wish to stand on high, changing others'' fates with a charitable attitude.
At the same time, he did not believe he needed to invade or conquer anyone.
Land, wealth, power, glory
These things, considered supreme by countless people, held what value for him?
For that, Elos answer was clear and resolutenone.
He had never longed for these things, nor would he ever want to climb to the so-called peak by stepping on the blood and tears of countless people.
He firmly believed that any imposed "redemption" was fragile, and that no external "gift" could truly take root in this land.
Only a transformation born from the people''s own awakening possessed true vitality, capable of standing firm against the torrents of time.
He knew that the path of any revolution was bound to be thorny, inevitably accompanied by the sacrifice and suffering of countless individuals.
However, those lost lives were by no means meaningless.
They were not driven by fate toward death; rather, they embraced death with clear will, choosing to defend their ideals and beliefs with their own lives.
It was the courage and tenacity of these individuals that formed the cornerstone of the path to a new world.
Every drop of their sweat, every cry of resistance, every battle against the darkness, all came together to create an earth-shattering epic.
This song did not arise for gods, nor would it be passed down for kings.
It belonged to every soul that refused to sink into despair, to those who, even trapped in the muck, still gazed up at the stars.
This is, indeed, the hymn of humanity!
So...
Elo was not ignorant of these grand principles. In fact, he understood the weight and significance behind them better than anyone.
But, when suffering truly happens before his eyes, when those heart-wrenching cries echo in his ears
Can he really use these rational arguments to convince himself to remain indifferent?
No.
He is just a man, a living, breathing, emotional being, not a cold, heartless observer.
He cannot turn a blind eye, he cannot pretend that everything has nothing to do with him.
Some say: The rules of the world are far more complex than they appear?
Then understand them, and change them!
Some ask: Does Elo have the right to decide the future of this world?
Yes, because this world displeases me.
Since it makes me unhappy, should I passively accept it?
Some say: You are an invader, you are a conqueror, you are a colonizer.
So what?
Elo never cared about those labels, nor did he care how the world viewed him.
Because he firmly believed that the path he walked was the right one, and that everything he did was in good conscience.
Perhaps now, no one understood him, and some even saw him as an enemy.
But he was certain that one day, the fog would clear, and they would understandthat everything he did aligned with the interests of the majority.
Some say: Real change must be driven by the world itself?
That''s true.
But what if the people of this world do not push for it?
What if they simply have no ability to resist?
Then, be the one who drives the change!
Chapter-037: I Just Want an Easier Life
So...
Since those grandiose "principles" are not enough to be the obstacle in his way
What, then, is the real obstacle?
Elo knew perfectly well that what held him back was never those lofty arguments.
The real barrier that prevented him from taking that step was the most fundamental, most basic question.
At this moment, Elo lowered his gaze and asked himself:
Do you really want to interfere with this world?
No, I don''t.
Why?
Because it''s exhausting, these things are troublesome, and I just want to live a bit more easily.
To make both sides on the battlefield lay down their arms? Thats not difficult, nor is it exhausting.
For Elo, with his power, it would indeed be extremely easy.
But the real question iswhat happens after they lay down their weapons?
What about the slaves?
After the war ends, where can they go?
Their homes have most likely already been leveled to the ground, reduced to ruins in the fires of war.
How are they supposed to survive?
They have no land, no property, not even a place to rest their heads.
Everything they once owned has been burned, looted, and chopped to pieces.
Their family and friendsperhaps already slaughtered, with not even a single complete gravestone to mark their existence.
Where can they go?
To starve to death?
Or to be enslaved all over again?
No future, no hope, no place to call homehow are they supposed to believe in so-called "peace"?
What about the officers?
Will they be sent to military tribunals?
Will they be convicted of treason for surrendering?
Will they be executed by firing squad?
Even if they somehow avoid trial, even if they manage to keep their lives for now, their futures are utterly destroyed.
They will lose the honor of being soldiers, becoming cowards and traitors in everyones eyes.
What awaits them will be the scorn and ridicule of all societyeven the gallows and bullets.
Their families will be implicated; their children will be spat upon.
The brothers and comrades they once fought beside will see them as a disgrace because of their "cowardice."
What about the soldiers?
Maybe they wont be sent to military court.
Maybe they wont be judged as traitors and shot like the officers.
But they still wont escape the battlefield.
They will merely fight under a different banner, for a different reason, but still be sent to die.
Today, they fall on this land;
Tomorrow, they will be dragged to another front line.
Continuing to bleed for someone else''s orders, continuing to die for the interests of the powerful.
They will still march toward another battlefield Elo cannot see,
still struggle amidst shells and steel,
driven like cattle, herded toward the slaughterhouse.
What about hatred?
This war, fought until todayhow many people have died?
Rivers of blood, fields strewn with corpsesdo you think those are just cold numbers?
Maybe, to you, it''s nothing more than a line of digits on a battle report.
But to those who have lost their loved ones, lost everything
That is their whole world, their very life, the most precious moments of their existence!
The slavesthey watched with their own eyes as their fathers, brothers, and sons were beheaded, blood splashing on the ground;
They watched with their own eyes as their mothers, wives, and daughters were trampled, dragged into the darkness, letting out one final desperate cry for help.
Will that scene ever fade from their memory?
The soldiersthey watched with their own eyes as brothers who fought side by side were blown in half by artillery shells;
They watched as former comrades dragged their mangled bodies through the mud, wailing in agony, crying and calling for "Mother," dying bit by bit in despair.
The ones they fought alongside, those who lived and died togetherin an instant, reduced to nothing but broken corpses.
Can they forget? Can they forgive?
And now, just because of a word from you, you want both sides to shake hands and make peace?
A sea of blood and deep hatreddo you think it can vanish into thin air with a casual order?
Just how much do you look down on humanity to say something like that?
Elo lowered his head and asked himself:
If one day, my mother, Vian, even my wife,
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
were trampled, beheaded, collapsing before me in a pool of blood
If all this truly happened to me, and some "hero" showed up after some time,
stood amid the bloodstains and said to me: "Let go of hatred. Embrace peace."
What would I do then?
F**k you!
When my loved ones cannot rest in peace, when my home is reduced to ruins,
you stand on my ruins, beside the bones of my family, and speak to me of peace?
F**k you!
In that moment, the only thing that could bring peace to my heart is revenge!
Only revenge can let the dead rest, only revenge can show the world
some hatred can never be laid down!
Elo knew clearly in his heartif even he cannot let go of such hatred, how can he ask others to?
This is not peacethis is humiliation for the survivors, desecration of the dead!
Therefore, hatred is not something that can be erased with a single sentence.
More importantly, why should they listen to you?
Who are you?
An outsider.
What is your current identity?
A slave.
Come on, answer me: who would obey your orders?
Where does your authority come from?
Force?
Yes, force can indeed make everyone put down their weapons.
But force will never be enough to make everyone truly submit to you.
Perhaps they will yield for now out of fear, but won''t they hate you, reject you, and rise against you the moment you turn away?
Besides, you''re just one person.
When both sides lay down their arms, how will you manage thousands upon thousands of soldiers?
How will you calm the countless slaves filled with terror, anger, and despair?
You alone simply can''t do it!
You would have to rely on the officers to manage their armies.
Butwhy would the officers obey your commands?
You destroyed their battlefield, cut off their path forward, and shattered their honor.
And now, you expect them to obediently follow your orders?
What gives you the right? Who gave you the confidence to be so arrogant?
Moreover, this war is not just a siegeit''s part of a larger, more complicated, and unsolvable war.
Even if you manage to stop the fighting here today, tomorrow the flames of war will rage elsewhere.
If you don''t address the root causes behind this warpower, resources, hatred, and system
the war will never end.
If Elo truly manages to solve most of the problems, does that mean everything will be over?
No, of course not!
Reality is not a novel, so this would only be the beginning.
Wealth, power, status, glory...
These things may mean nothing to Elo,
but what about those who follow him?
For those longing to change their fatedo these things mean nothing?
Of course not!
They may follow Elo out of ideals,
they may truly be awed by his strength and charisma.
But never forget for many more, there has always been only one reason to follow him: interest.
To claim a share of the spoils in the new order;
To become the new nobility under the new regime;
To ensure their families enjoy wealth and glory for generations to come.
So, once they believe you have the power to overthrow the old world and establish a new one,
they will push you forward, elevate you to that position
to become their spokesperson.
By then,
they will eagerly present you with that golden crown encrusted with gems and diamonds,
holding it high, as if offering a sacrifice, their eyes burning with greed and desire.
And then, a crowd will kneel to the ground, pleading in unison:
Your Majesty, the world awaits you to take the throne.
Of course, Elo is strongstrong enough to refuse their pleas, strong enough that no one can truly force him.
But still, they will say to you:
If you refuse, the flames of war will rise again, and countless people will lose their homes because of it.
This is not just a threat, not just an excuseit''s a reality that is very likely to happen.
Because once the throne is left empty, ambitious men will surely wage bloody wars to seize it.
By then, from beggars to nobles, from commoners to generals, the whole world will not understand:
Why would you refuse that crown?
Moreover, can you truly refuse?
All the way here, you have solved countless problems, overcome countless hardships, and built a great cause.
In that great endeavor, there is your effort, the sweat, blood, and even lives of countless others.
And now, to tell everyone, to tell those loyal followers who put all their faith in you
that you are giving up?
Hajust give up, as if it were nothing?
What is true ruthlessness? That is true ruthlessness!
So, in the end, you cannot refuse.
Whether you want it or not, the crown will fall upon your head.
And when you ascend the throne, what awaits you is another endless war:
the war of governing a nation.
As the saying goes: "It is easy to win a country, but hard to rule it."
This is not an empty proverb, but a harsh and weighty reality.
To win a country, you rely on iron and fire, on strength and determination;
But to rule a country, you rely on wisdom, patience, compromise, and even cruel choices.
In this war, your former comrades, former partners, former followersmay very well become your enemies.
Because they may seek to seize the interests of the nation and its people for themselves, to divide up the hard-won fruits of peace.
And when that time comes, facing those brothers who once fought and bled alongside you
Can you really swing the butchers knife without a second thought?
But even if you do, that would only be the first hurdle in governing a countryperhaps even the easiest one.
The real difficulties are only just beginning.
When you wear the crown and sit upon that throne the symbol of supreme power
the enemies you will face are no longer just individuals.
They are a group, a class, a vast and intricate web of interests deeply rooted within society.
They may be the elites, the holders of power and wealth;
They may be cunning, calculating politicians and entrenched interests.
They wont be foolish enough to oppose you openly they may even kneel before you, swear loyalty to you;
But in the shadows, they will lurk like vipers, silent and deadly
Slowly corroding your will, sabotaging your reforms, tearing your ideals to shreds.
You wont see their true faces, you wont hear their true voices.
But their hands will already have reached into every corner of the nation you rule;
before you even realize it, they will have undermined your ideals, destroyed everything you once sought to protect.
And on the path of ruling a nation, you will never be able to eliminate all your enemies!
These vipers will keep coming, wave after wave, endlessly.
You cut off one vipers head and more will crawl out from the darkness,
baring their fangs to rip apart your ideals, to devour everything you guard.
You can never kill them all! You can never wipe them out!
Why?
Because as long as humanity exists, greed and ambition will never die!
Do you think one revolution, one victory, one purge will solve everything?
Wrong! As long as the world keeps turning, as long as human hearts keep beating,
There will always be new schemers, new corrupt men, and new traitors endlessly, one after another!
This is war a war with no end!
You can defeat every enemy, but you can never defeat human nature!
The ideals you want to protect every single day, there will be people trying to tear them apart, defile them, trample them!
And you must stand on that battlefield day and night, sword drawn, never resting!
This is the truth of ruling a nation!
An endless struggle, a war that will not stop until the day you fall or even after your death!
And all of this is only what Elo can foresee at this very moment.
Once he truly sets foot on this path, there will be more far more complex, unimaginable problems endlessly surging forward.
Those unforeseeable variables, those questions that no book has ever answered, that no one can solve
will come crashing over him like waves, one after another, dragging him into an abyss he can never escape.
So, at this very moment, Elo''s heart is filled with frustration and helplessness.
He lowers his head, silently telling himself:
This is exhausting.
These things are really troublesome.
And all I ever wanted was just to live a little easier.
Yet, as Elo tries to convince himself with the word "exhausting," another voice echoes coldly in the depths of his mind:
Then what about your political ideals?
Whats the difference between your actions and those of the people who "have the ability but choose to stand by, those who could make the world better but do nothing"?
So, what''s the conclusion?
You''re just a hypocrite, a liar with a mouth full of falsehoods, a coward who stands still.
At this moment, Elos emotions were too complex to put into words.
Those questions were like sharp blades, ruthlessly stabbing into the most hidden, most vulnerable corners of his heart, causing him to feel a tearing pain.
He wanted to defend himself, to shout thatNo, Im not!
But when he opened his mouth, he realized he couldnt refute it.
Because, he himself was beginning to doubtmaybe, I really am a liar.
Finally, Elo slowly exhaled and quietly said:
"Yes, I am. Im a liar, but this... is my decision."
His voice was calm, yet carried an unwavering certainty.
"It has always been like this
Im not a hero, not a great person, not a partner of justice.
Im not the savior who saves the world, not the king who leads the era, and certainly not the legendary figure remembered by history.
I am just me, an ordinary person, nothing more."
However, even so, could he truly stand by and watch?
No, of course not.
Would he regret his choice in the future?
Perhaps.
After a long silence, Elo finally spoke slowly, as if declaring it to himself, or perhaps compromising with fate:
"I dont want to be the savior, nor do I want to be the conqueror.
But if one day, I can no longer bear all of this, if I can no longer stand the pain and injustice before me
Then I will do what I am willing to do.
Not as the ''Emperor of the Ark Empire,'' but as ''Elo,'' the person.
Even if what I do is insignificant, even if I cant change anything,
At least I wont regret it."
Chapter-038: Are You Really Ready?
The artillery fire ceased, and the world fell into a deep silence.
The smoke had not yet cleared, and the scorching heat from the scorched earth still twisted and churned in the air.
The soil was soaked with blood, emanating a nauseating stench.
Debris scattered everywhere, and in the craters left by the shelling, bodies, mangled beyond recognition, were twisted and piled.
Severed limbs twitched slightly in the lingering heat, fingers curling as if trying to grasp the last remnants of life.
In the distance, the faint, despairing groans of survivors could be heard, weak and hopeless, but no one responded. They were merely waiting for death''s arrival.
The slaves huddled together, their bodies pressed tightly against one another, as if this closeness could provide a trace of remaining warmth.
They kept their heads down, not uttering a word, suppressing even the slightest breath.
Some stared blankly, as though their souls had already departed.
Others clutched their clothes tightly, their bodies tense like birds startled by a bowstring.
Elo kept his head lowered, outwardly no different from the other slaves, seemingly terrified, not daring to look the soldiers in the eye.
However, beneath this disguise, his spiritual power spread like invisible tendrils, quietly extending to capture every subtle movement around him, perceiving every action of the soldiers.
The soldiers were orderly as they prepared their equipment, checking weapons, and loading ammunition.
When loading the bullets, their joints moved without hesitation, their fingers steady as they inspected the blade, even their breathing perfectly controlled.
Some even spoke softly, their tone as flat as if chatting about the weather.
"It''s these vermin''s turn again."
"Yeah, what''s meant to be cleaned up still needs to be cleaned up."
"Hope it doesn''t take too long this time. The last batch was already annoying enough."
"No choice. There''s always some idiots trying to be clever, forcing us to waste a few more bullets."
Their expressions were indifferent, their voices calm.
As if the lives and deaths of the slaves were merely a routine matter, a tedious cleaning operation,
like sweeping trash off the street, like crushing ants on the road, without any ripple.
The gunfire suddenly rang out, and bullets flew past the slaves'' ears, smashing heavily into the mud walls of the trench, sending dirt flying.
A suppressed gasp echoed from the mud, followed by a low scream, quickly stifled by a hand pressed tightly to the mouth.
The slaves flinched violently, curling up like startled birds, too afraid to move.
"You vermin still pretending to be dead?"
"Get up! Don''t make me say it again."
The officer''s voice was deep, filled with disgust.
The other soldiers slowly advanced, their boots crushing over corpses, their rifles casually aimed at the scattered slaves.
"Get up! Don''t make me say it again!"
Though the slaves couldn''t understand the soldiers'' or officer''s language, the angry roars and cold orders still clearly conveyed their intentdrive them out, suppress them, force them to submit!
No one dared to defy.
They stumbled up from the muck, dragging their mud-caked and wounded bodies, crawling forward like herded livestock.
Elo''s fingers unconsciously tightened, his thoughts momentarily frozen.
Not because of fear, but because he couldn''t understand.
He couldn''t understand
Why could humans show such cold, bone-deep cruelty to their own kind?
It was as if, in their eyes, those struggling were no longer "people," but merely a pile of trash to be trampled at will.
However, Elo''s momentary hesitation was a fatal mistake.
The sound of footsteps trudged through the mud, carrying a cold sense of oppression, silently approaching from behind.
As the footsteps drew near, Elo had already detected the person behind himeven before turning around, he had already "seen" his face.
The murderous intent was not intense, but it was filled with disgust and contempt, like a gaze directed at filthy waste.
The rifle butt suddenly swung down, tearing through the air, and slammed heavily into Elo''s skull!
A dull thud rang out, and the violent impact instantly blurred his vision, The ringing in his ears roared like a tide.
Blood trickled down from his forehead, sliding down his face and dripping into the muddy water.
However, [Heart of the Strong Lv1] made his perception of pain feel as light as a breeze.
He heard the dull thud of the impact, saw the blood droplets fall, yet it felt as though none of it belonged to him.
He knew he was injured, but the sting could not shake his inner calm in the slightest.
It was as if his consciousness was detached from his body, observing the torment as though it were someone elses.
He felt no anger, no fear, only a faint trace of surprise.
In all his past life experiences, no one had ever struck him like this.
He had never even imagined that one day, he would be humiliated by such a blow.
This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
He felt no resentment, no anger, nor the slightest trace of killing intent toward that soldier.
Because he knew clearly that the soldier was not the one at fault.
The fault lay in his current identity as a "slave."
If he revealed his true identity:
the Lord of the System, the Emperor of Ark Empire, the powerful Transcendent,
Would that soldier dare treat him this way?
Of course not.
The reason the soldier dared to do so was because, in his eyes, Elo was nothing but a slave.
And this treatment of slaves was, to them, as normal as could be, completely justified and unquestionable.
It was precisely because of this unthinking, unquestioned normalcy
That when Elo turned to look at the soldier, what arose in his heart was not anger, but a faint trace of pity.
It was not the arrogance of a superior toward an inferior, but a sorrow stemming from humanity itself.
He had never realized that those slaves who were whipped and trampled were, just like him, "human."
The sad thing was, this soldier didnt even realize that he himself was merely another slave under a higher power.
A person who is manipulated by orders, tamed by habit, brainwashed by others, has even lost the most basic sense of compassion.
It was because of this that Elos pity was not for the soldier''s actions, but for someone who had long forgotten who they were, someone who had lost sight of the meaning of being "human."
"Didn''t you fucking hear? Get your ass over there!"
The voice was high-pitched and stern, but there was no anger in it.
It was like driving a livestock to be slaughteredcold, numb, and routine.
The surrounding slaves heard the reprimand
Some flinched slightly, pulling their shoulders tighter;
Some instinctively lowered their heads, afraid to look any longer, terrified of being singled out the next moment.
And the soldiers, witnessing this scene
Only sneered, as if watching a familiar farce, before continuing to wipe down their rifles.
In the entire trench, no one truly cared about Elo, as if his life or death had nothing to do with them.
Elo lowered his gaze and raised his hand to press on the wound on his forehead, which was still oozing blood.
The warm, sticky blood slid down through his fingers, as if reminding him of the humbleness of this body.
He took a deep breath, slowly adjusted his breathing, and forced himself to take a step.
His movements were slow and numb, without a trace of struggle, like a beast with its spine broken.
The slaves in the trench were gradually herded to one spot
The oppressive, heavy atmosphere was like an invisible boulder, pressing down on everyone''s chest, making it nearly impossible to breathe.
Not long after, an officer strode toward the group.
His leather boots stomped through the muddy ground, splashing blood and dust into the air.
His voice was deep and harsh, devoid of any emotion, carrying even a trace of laziness and impatience:
"All you fucking trash, pick up the explosives and move toward the city walls."
No explanation, It was as if he were merely reading out a death sentence that had already been decided.
A translator stood to the side, delivering the words to the slaves in the same cold, detached toneeach syllable cutting like a blade.
For a brief moment, the air fell into silence. The slaves trembled involuntarily.
They exchanged glanceseyes filled with despair, fear, and unwillingness.
Some had already given up completely. They stood up numbly, picking up the explosives like walking corpses, their gazes vacant and lifeless.
Some still tried to resist, their eyes darting around like cornered beasts, desperately searching for even the slightest chance of survival.
However, those who struggled were firmly held back by the slaves beside them.
"Don''t move, please..."
"You can''t escape..."
"They wont let us go..."
The officer, seeing their hesitation, frowned. His voice suddenly sharpened, barking out in irritation:
"What the fuck are you waiting for?! Move! Or tomorrows rations are canceled for all of you!"
At those words, the surrounding soldiers burst into laughtermocking, jeering, full of amusement.
Because they all knewthese slaves wouldnt live to see tomorrow.
One soldier kicked a nearby corpse that had long gone cold, sneering:
"Not going? These dead fuckers would gladly take your place."
Although Elo kept his gaze lowered, his Transcendent perception firmly captured every subtle movement of the soldiers.
The attitude of these soldiers had already made one thing clear
Whether or not the mission objective was achieved didn''t matter. What truly mattered was that these slaves must die.
This wasn''t war. It was a purgeno different from the Nazi massacre of the Jews in history.
Elo''s brow twitched slightly, and the suffocating pressure in his chest finally pushed him to the brink of speaking.
At this moment, he wanted to step forward and tell everyoneDont listen to them!
However, in that very instant, a hoarse, deep voice rang out ahead of him
"Dont listen to them!"
Elo froze for a moment, momentarily stunnedthat was supposed to be his line.
"Theyre sending us to die! No one comes back alive!"
The voice was rough, carrying the last traces of defiance, like a beast on the verge of collapse yet refusing to bow.
Elo lifted his gaze and saw a burly slave.
He stood among the crowd, his spine rigid, his eyes sharp and unyielding.
Like a lone wolf on the battlefield, knowing death was inevitable, yet still gritting his teeth, refusing to fall.
Everyone stopped moving, a deathly silence pressed down, suffocating.
The next second, several soldiers moved like the wind, raising their rifles in unison, barrels locking onto the slave like venomous snakes.
Fingers tensed against the triggers, ready to claim a life at any moment.
At that instant, the officer raised his hand, stopping them.
There was not a shred of mercy in his gaze, only a chilling malice
The kind of amusement a cat takes in toying with a mouse.
The officer reached out unhurriedly and grabbed a nearby slave, dragging him forward as if lifting a worthless, tattered toy.
It was a child.
A boy, no older than ten.
Filthy from head to toe, trembling uncontrollably, his face was filled with sheer terror.
The cold muzzle of the officer''s gun pressed unfeelingly against the child''s forehead.
"Don''t want to go?"
The officer curled his lips into an unbearably cruel smile, yet his voice carried an air of suffocating menace:
"Good. Very good. But because of you, I''ll kill five people."
The child trembled helplessly, tears welling up in his eyes, yet he couldn''t utter a single word.
He had done nothing. Yet, because of a strangers defiance, he had become the sacrifice for execution.
The defiant mans lips quivered as he looked around, searching for any sign of response, any support.
ButEveryone lowered their heads.
Some shrank their shoulders. Some quietly stepped back.
Most averted their eyes, avoiding his gaze as if dodging a calamity.
Some even looked at him with fear
As if the real monster wasn''t the soldiers, but the one who dared to defy their orders.
The soldiers sneered mockinglythe scene was all too familiar to them.
The defiant mans fists clenched tightly, his arm muscles bulging, his throat rasping as he let out an angry groan.
But in the end, he lowered his head in despair, and everything fell into silenceonly the suffocating, oppressive silence remained.
Elo quietly watched the scene unfold, his gaze slowly falling on the resister.
He had been ready to speak, yet the other man spoke first.
Everything happened with such precision, so precise that it didn''t feel like a coincidence.
Elo knew clearly in his heartthis was most likely not accidental.
Perhapsthis was a "cutscene" deliberately arranged for him by the system.
To make him understand what the price of resistance would be
Death would not claim only him.
Those who were powerless to fight back would also die because of it.
In other words, many would die because of him, even if the blame couldnt be placed directly on Elo.
Of course, Elo understood what the system was trying to say
The system wasnt stopping him from acting
It was telling him:
If you see all this clearly, and still have the resolve to bear all the deaths and consequences that may follow, then go ahead and do it.
(Author''s Note: For more details about the system''s true intentions, please refer to [Chapter-038.5].)
So, here came the real question: Was Elo truly ready to bear that weight?
He looked around and saw the vacant eyes and numb expressions of the people.
If they were willing to fight backif they were willing to risk their lives for survival
Elo wouldnt hesitate. He wouldnt mind giving them a hand, standing at their side.
But reality had given him the answer
Even the one who had tried to resist, had ultimately chosen to lower his head, to fall silent, to submit.
And more than thatdid a true "resister" even exist here?
If it werent for the systems deliberate setup,
would anyone here really dare to stand up and say "no" to these soldiers?
At that thought, Elo gave a faint shake of his head, finally abandoning the impulse to "step forward."
The anger of "not being able to watch any longer," the impulse of "wanting to do something," vanished without a trace in that moment.
Why?
Because Elo had not seen, in these people, even the faintest spark of strength worth drawing his sword for.
No passion.
No resolve.
Not even a flicker of defiance or will to fight.
They hadnt even considered that they, too, were human.
What Elo wanted was someone to fight beside himhe needed comrades,
Not a crowd of empty shells passively waiting for death.
He could find no resonance, no connection, not even a reason to entrust life and death among them.
Therefore, Elo''s impulse and sympathytemporarily extinguished.
Chapter-038.5: A Diary Entry — April 5, Ark Year 1
Letter to the One I Love:
A few hours ago
I saw you standing there, your brow furrowed, a heaviness in your chest.
I know, you want to speak, you cant bear it, and you dont want to watch all of this happen with your eyes wide open.
But I knew even better, if I let you say it, youd have to face two paths:
One path is to draw the sword, save them, tear this world apart, and bring hope to it.
The other, to lower your head, retreat, and admit that you are nothing more than a false bystander.
I knew you werent ready. You didnt have the answer.
So I arranged for someone else to speak the words you wanted to say.
Not to stop you, but to help you understand:
If you truly spoke those words, what would await you afterward.
I wanted you to see with your own eyes, feel with your own heart:
Your choice will decide the lives and deaths of so many.
Your words will determine the fate of countless lives.
So, I want to ask you:
Are you truly ready to bear the consequences of that choice?
Of course, youre smart.
You didnt answer.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Instead, you turned the question into another one:
Are they really worth drawing your sword for?
You saw a group of pitiful people:
They are selfish, ignorant, cowardly, numb.
They have no faith, no courage.
They follow whoever is powerful, a disorganized mob.
They cant give you what you want
No passion, no fervor, no fight, no resonance.
In them, you couldnt see the strength that would make you draw your sword.
I know why you long for these things.
Because you dont want to walk alone.
You crave someone who can stand by your side, someone to walk with you.
So, to my question, you gave your answer:
Why must I bear all the consequences alone?
If they dont fight for their dignity, their rights, their future;
If they can only pray for a savior, placing all their hopes in that savior;
Then, after the savior is gone, this world will remain unchanged.
I am not a savior.
So, my sword will not be drawn for this world.
My sword will only be drawn for myself.
Your answer is good, but its not enough.
Because those who seem numb may also become your partners.
No one is born numb.
The reason they are this way
is because of this world, because of suffering, because of despair, because theyve never truly seen the light of hope.
And hopehope can change them.
When they go through certain experiences, when they see a possibility, they will grow, they will awaken.
At that point, they will become your partners, your comrades.
And on that day, you will no longer need to bear everything alone, no longer need to carry this heavy choice by yourself.
You will meet many, many people, and they will walk beside you;
They will share your troubles, they will become your true companions.
Of course, I know, this wont be easy.
Along the way, you will encounter countless problems;
Countless failures, countless betrayals, countless struggles.
Butwe have time.
And youyou have the ability.
I know you understand these truths, you just choose not to draw your sword.
And Im writing this letter not to persuade you to save the world.
In fact, I dont care whether the world will be saved or not.
What I care about is
When you meet me, will you summon the courage to pursue me, instead of waiting for me to chase after you?
When the moment is right, will you embrace me and kiss me without hesitation, instead of standing there, waiting for me to make the first move?
Signed: The one who loves you
Date: April 5, Ark Year 1
System reminder:
[This email has not been sent. Are you sure you want to send it?]
No need.
It''s just a diary entry of mine.
Chapter-039: Some Die in Body, Others in Humanity
Elo shouldered the explosive pack and slowly blended into the line of slaves.
It was as if he was bound by invisible chains, driven forward by the soldiers like livestock, heading toward the slaughterhouse he was fated to reach.
The translator''s voice repeated monotonously and coldly, over and over: Go to the base of the wall, drop the explosives, and then you can go home.
Go home?
Elo lowered his head, his gaze falling on the metal plate on the side of the explosive pack. His fingertips lightly brushed the cold surface.
The finely interwoven gear patterns etched into it were not just decoration, but some precise and cruel design.
His brow furrowed slightly as a thought crossed his mind:
This isnt ordinary explosives; its a remote signal detonator.
As long as the soldiers press the button, the explosives will detonate.
This isnt a tactic, its a precise cleanup operation.
Elo was surprised by the remote detonation technology, but at this moment, he had no time to delve deeper.
The soldiers watched them coldly from behind, their fingers resting on the triggers, their eyes showing no trace of compassion.
A whip cut through the air with a sharp crack and landed heavily on the back of the fallen slave.
The skin split open, blood splattering, and the wound was gruesome, yet the slave only trembled, his steps faltering, too terrified to utter a single groan.
Someone fell, and a soldier slammed the butt of his rifle into the fallen mans back, forcing him to stand.
Fear spread through the crowd, but the slaves, shaking, continued forward in their numbed march.
Under the soldiers'' relentless prodding, the slaves formed a line, slowly walking toward the battlefield.
They lowered their heads, their gazes vacant, as though by not looking ahead, that hellish battlefield wouldnt become their reality.
The sky was overcast, the sunlight blocked, and distant cannon fire echoed intermittently like the mourning of the dead.
The sandstorm carried scorched dust, lifting and pressing down on the broken flags on the ground, as if making a final, silent resistance in despair.
The battlefield was littered with corpses, the remains of slaves and soldiers intertwined into a blood-soaked wasteland.
Some bodies had already begun to decay, their skin swollen, flies buzzing around.
The bodies were torn apart by artillery fire, limbs mutilated, entrails spilling out, with blood and mud merging into a crimson river.
With each step, it felt as though they were treading on someones remains.
Broken swords and charred battle flags told the tale of countless failed charges.
In the distance, the cannons still roared, sporadic shelling continuing.
The cries of the wounded were intermittent, struggling and gasping for breath amid the piles of corpses.
It was as if the earth had swallowed the living, and only the dead remained, silently telling the truth of the war.
One slave finally broke down, violently gagging as he collapsed to the ground, the acidic contents of his stomach mixing with his fear and vomiting.
But he didnt even dare to cry out, desperately covering his mouth with his hands.
Some soldiers stood unmoved, having long since become accustomed to this sea of corpses and blood.
Some soldiers looked grim, unable to hide their inner discomfort, their fingers trembling slightly on their weapons.
Elo looked at everything before him, and even with the [Heart of the Strong], he couldn''t help but feel waves of heartache and oppression.
He remained silent, unsure of how to evaluate the situation or how to face it.
Deep within, an indescribable weariness spread, like invisible chains wrapping around him.
He couldnt help but begin to doubtwhether his choice of "not drawing his sword" was truly the right one.
That restless impulse stirred once more from the depths of his heart, as if a sword was slowly awakening with his emotions.
But for whom would the sword be drawn?
He slowly surveyed his surroundings.
The ragged, hollow-eyed slaves; the indifferent, complex-faced soldiers, all came into view.
However, from these people, he saw no reason to draw his sword.
No emotional resonance, no light worth dying for.
He couldnt help but ask himself in his mind:
Is my sword drawn only for my own heartache and sorrow?
If that''s the case, a deeper doubt arose in Elos heart:
On my journey ahead, I will witness more suffering, witness more blood and tears.
Every time, should I draw my sword to help? Over and over again, endlessly repeating?
Will there come a day when I grow numb?
Will there come a day when suffering and death no longer make my heart ache?
Just as his thoughts grew heavier, a certain intuition from deep within answered him:
Your sword cannot be drawn solely for suffering.
Suffering can be a reason to draw the sword, but it can never be the full meaning of your sword.
Elo slightly raised his head, exhaling softly, as if he was pushing down the impulse in his heart at that moment.
The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
He shifted his gaze away from the blood and fire and looked toward the towering city wall in the distance.
It was a massive fortress, weathered by the ravages of war and the passing of time.
Stern and solemn, it stood silently at the end of the battlefield, as if watching the joys and sorrows of the world without saying a word.
The flag fluttering at the top stood out particularly, with the red background and black Zhao () character flag rustling in the wind.
Elo understood the symbolic meaning of that flag well. It was a typical feature of Chinese feudal military tradition
Zhao () was either the name of the country or the surname of the highest commander of the city.
No matter which it was, it represented one fact:
The owner of this flag was still in control of the city, still possessing enough power to proclaim to the outside world that they had not been broken.
Although the city had not been broken, the condition of the fortress was far from optimistic.
The thick grey stone walls were covered in scorch marks and cracks, with parts of the wall collapsed due to shellfire, exposing the rubble-filled interior.
The wall was uneven, with craters and cracks crisscrossing, like unhealed scars.
The moat was filled with broken ladders, scattered weapons, and already decaying bodies. The blood and mud mixed together, giving off a strong, foul stench.
Rows of enemy corpses hung from the wall, pierced through the shoulders by iron hooks and suspended from the outer wall.
Blood flowed slowly down the stone bricks, staining the moat below.
Flies buzzed in swarms around the decaying flesh, some bodies dried and blackened, others still dripping with blood from broken throats that had not yet fully congealed.
Even more horrifying
The heads of the enemies were neatly impaled on the spear tips of the battlements, their faces twisted in agony from their final moments.
Some mouths were torn, as though smiling, and the hollow eye sockets silently gazed at the battlefield below.
This was not merely slaughter; it was a meticulously planned act of intimidation.
Each hanging corpse, each severed head, was a silent threat.
They warned the advancing enemies: This is your fate!
Upon seeing this, Elo''s first reaction was only one phrase: "This..."
He had originally thought that the attacking side was the unjust force, but the scene before him made him realize that the defending side might not be any more honorable.
At the very least, Elo couldnt bring himself to agree with such horrific actions.
And it was precisely because of this inability to agree that the sword in his heart became even harder to draw.
On the battlements, several defenders moved slowly.
Elos pupils suddenly contracted, his transcendent senses activating in an instant, magnifying the worlds details infinitely.
The movements of the soldiers on the distant battlements became slow, and he could clearly see their chests rising and falling with each breath.
Some soldiers had bloodshot eyes, their fingers stiffly gripping their rifles.
Some remained silent, lowering their heads as they carefully cleaned the already damaged [ring-pommel saber].
The blade was mottled, the edge dull and blunt, with several small nicks faintly visible along the cutting surface.
The back of the blade was thick, with faint deep and shallow scratches visible on its surface.
At the end of the handle, a naturally formed metal ring was still firmly embedded there.
This was the most distinctive feature of the [ring-pommel saber], not merely a decoration, but an essential design for the soldier to carry and wield it.
This [ring-pommel saber] was no longer the sharp weapon it once was, and it was doubtful it could endure many more battles.
Yet, even so, the soldier was carefully wiping it, each movement done with great care, as if afraid of hurting it.
The soldiers uniforms were vastly different from those of the white soldiers
Their dark blue waistcoats were stained by the smoke of war, the cuffs worn to the point where the original design was barely visible, with only the remnants of a simplified military insignia faintly discernible.
Their trousers were tucked into muddy, dust-covered boots, and their belts held ammunition pouches, water bottles, and emergency bandage packs.
Some soldiers wore battle helmets, their long hair tied tightly at the back beneath the metal;
Yet strands still slipped free from the binding and drifted in the wind, adding a disheveled, weary air to their appearance.
Further away, an officer wore a low-brimmed military hat, the brim deeply pressed down to shield the wearer''s tired eyes.
A young soldier muttered in a hoarse, fatigued voice:
How many batches is this now? Theres no end in sight...
The veteran next to him, who was wiping the halberd, coldly spat out:
Shut your damn mouth. Wait until the civilians are close before shooting. Dont waste your bullets.
The wind swept across the battlefield, carrying with it a word, as if whispered in his ear:
Civilians?
Elo was momentarily stunned.
In this battlefield filled with slaughter and cold indifference, among these slaves being herded toward death, someone still used the word "Civilians"?
Not "slaves", not "cannon fodder", but "Civilians".
Even though the one who spoke it sounded numb, that word still carried a warmth that had not been completely extinguished.
In a reality so cold it was suffocating, at that moment, a faint but genuine trace of warmth seemed to emerge.
Something gently stirred in Elos heart a tiny spark of light.
Small as it was, it was enough to make the sword at his side quiver slightly.
Perhaps this was the reason he should draw his sword.
But should he really draw it?
This humanity is precious precisely because suffering knows no bounds.
Because the world is as dark as an endless sea, this faint glimmer of light becomes all the more valuable.
Elo certainly understood the value of that humanity
and if someone asked him whether that light was worth drawing a sword for,
he would say Yes.
But still, he didnt move.
Because that light wasnt enough to ignite him completely.
He knew how precious it was, but that irresistible urge to draw his sword hadnt yet arrived.
That overwhelming surge that would leave him no choice, that would set his heart on fire hadnt come.
He even vaguely felt that, at its core, he was still drawing the sword because of suffering.
It was this thought that caused a stir in his heart, and his chaotic emotions surged like a flood.
It was precisely because of this turmoil that Elo pressed down hard on his trembling sword sheath.
Its not the right time yet.
Elo forced himself to stop obsessing over these questions.
He knew
These thoughts will only drain my strength, leaving me exhausted and in deeper pain.
Yet no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull his mind away.
The old soldiers words echoed over and over in his head: Wait until the civilians are close before shooting. Dont waste your bullets.
Shoot at civilians?
Elo could understand why they would do it.
For at this moment, they were no longer ordinary civilians, but had been forced into becoming tools for the enemy.
Carrying bombs, they stepped toward the battlefield, no longer living beings, but living weapons driven by others.
It was not the soldiers who killed the civilians with their own hands, but rather this war that consumed everything
Regardless of friend or foe, soldier or civilian, everyone had become its sacrifice.
Some die in body, while others die in their humanity.
The gunshot suddenly tore through the air, and the bullet accurately pierced a slave''s chest, with a spray of blood blossoming behind him.
His body jerked backward, limbs twitching, and he finally collapsed onto the dusty ground, the blood quickly seeping into the cracked earth.
Elo''s throat felt as if something had tightened around it, and his chest constricted, making it nearly impossible to breathe.
He couldnt bear to look
He dared not look
Because he knew that if he looked again, the anger and pain might drive him to draw his sword.
The translator''s voice followed, cold and emotionless: "Charge, or die here."
Some slaves trembled, their feet instinctively taking a step backward.
They feared the soldiers, but even more, they feared this battlefield that resembled hell.
What made it worse was that some soldiers were mixed in with them, holding rifles, their cold eyes fixed on these "cannon fodder."
Their task was not to fight, but to supervise, ensuring that the slaves would not collapse, run away, or drop their explosives along the way.
Not far away, an officer watched the scene, giving a slight nod to his adjutant.
Gunfire erupted again, this time more intense, as if following a deliberate rhythm.
Bullets exploded in the dirt beside the slaves, kicking up dust.
Some bullets tore through their clothes, while others grazed their scalps, drawing a thin line of blood.
Their goal was not to massacre the slaves, but to force them to chargelike driving cattle.
Finally, one slave broke down.
His legs trembled, and a piercing scream erupted from his throat, like a death cry.
He suddenly lunged forward, stumbling as he ran wildly toward the city wall, his steps disordered, as if he might fall at any moment.
In that instant, the other slaves were also driven by instinct, like beasts cornered by hunting dogs, they desperately surged forward.
Some screamed as they ran, some were pushed forward without understanding,
and others lost their sense of direction, blindly following the crowd.
The slaves were running in a frenzy, but behind them, the soldiers advanced in an orderly fashion.
They were not charging to die with the slaves; rather, they were controlling the charge like a kite, ready to shoot anyone who dared to stop or retreat.
Elo suppressed the irritation, anger, and pain in his heart, silently merging into the frantic rush toward death.
Chapter-040: This stupid world!
The slaves had never received any training, and they couldnt even tell the right direction.
The only thing they knew wasrun!
But not everyone would make it to the end alive.
Some fell halfway, struggling desperately in the mud, and before they could rise, they were trampled by their comrades from behind.
Others tried to discard the explosives and flee, but the soldiers mixed in with the ranks noticed immediately.
The soldiers quickly charged forward, kicking him over and forcefully pinning him to the ground.
Then, a knife swiftly slashed across his ear, blood and an ear splattering onto the dirt.
"Want to die? Fine, but take the explosives there first."
The soldiers voice was cold and unquestionable.
The slave staggered to his feet, blood flowing from his torn ear, soaking his tattered clothes as it ran down his neck.
His face twisted in agony, his eyes filled with pain and fear, his body trembling from blood loss and violent shivers.
But he had no choice; the soldier''s indifferent gaze bore down on him.
He could only grit his teeth, suppressing the dizziness, and stagger toward the city wall.
Everyone was swept into this charge, like debris in a flood, washed and crushed by the raging tide of the battlefield, with no other choice.
The mud underfoot mixed with broken bones, and every step felt like stepping on the corpse of a stranger.
Hard, soft, broken...
Elo dared not think about what it was; he even shut off his transcendent perceptionhe didnt want to see anymore.
The air filled his lungs, carrying the nauseating stench of blood, gunpowder, and decay.
Everyone kept their heads down, unable to see ahead, only seeing
The backs of their companions, exposed shoulders, skin soaked with sweat, and muscles taut from despair.
Bang! Bangbang!
The defenders on the wall finally opened fire, and the gunshots echoed intermittently across the battlefield.
The sound was like an ominous funeral bell, ringing low in the wind and sand.
Out of the corner of his eye, Elo caught sight of a slave desperately running, and in the next moment, his body froze.
A red blood flower blossomed on his chest.
His gaze locked, as though his soul was still running, but his body was forcibly dragged away by death, leaving reality behind.
Then, he fell straight down, splashing muddy blood, swallowed by the tide of the charge.
The echo of the gunfire hadn''t faded, and yet another body fell.
More people dropped, as if an invisible reaper was gradually devouring the runners.
Those hit by the bullets didnt die immediately.
They convulsed, struggled, coughed up foamy blood, yet were ruthlessly trampled by the slaves behind them.
The running footsteps crushed them, broke their ribs, trampled their chests, mixing their flesh and blood into the mud, becoming part of the battlefield.
The smell of blood and gunpowder in the air grew thicker, as if the entire world were suffocating.
"Boom!"
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
The defenders fired in unison, the explosive gunfire drowning everything, like thunder cracking in the sky!
The sharp whine of bullets cutting through the air drew a chilling trajectory, piercing someones body with a dull, deep sound.
In the distance, the roar of cannons rumbled, deep and violent, like the earth groaning in agony.
Each explosion was accompanied by the deafening sound of the ground cracking, and thick smoke rose, carrying debris and scorched earth with it.
The sound of gasping came in waves, rough and broken, like the labored pull of a ruptured bellows, or the final struggles of a drowning person.
Moans came from all directions, low and hoarse, intermittent, like broken musical notes.
Some groaned hoarsely, as if their throats were constricted by wire, expelling indistinct words with the last of their breath;
Others throats moved, holding back the tearing pain from their wounds, as if their chest would split in two from the suffocating gasps.
Commanding shouts mixed in, hoarse and irritable, shouting and screaming;
Those people repeatedly shouted commands to advance, fire, charge, as if using every ounce of their strength to suppress their fear.
The sound of footsteps was chaotic, the deep, uneven steps in the mud echoing across the battlefield, accompanied by the brittle cracking of bones.
The clinking of metal parts of explosives, the rustle of sweat-drenched clothing, the creaking of tightly gripped weapons,
The sound of blood dripping, the squelching of mud being trampled, the click of bullets sliding into chambers, uncontrolled sobs, low muttered curses, the sighs of fear and pain...
The sound of wind, gunfire, cannons, gasps, moans, commands, footsteps, impacts, vomiting...
All the sounds mixed and intertwined, forming a heavy cloud hanging above everyones head, suffocating them with every breath.
An endless deathly melody echoed across the scorched earth.
Elo listened to this melody, as if trapped in an unending nightmare.
The suffocating symphony slowly but relentlessly ground against his eardrums, his soul.
The sword in his heart trembled to the extreme, like anger pushed to its limits, ready to explode at any moment.
However, the large hand called "suffering" tightly gripped the sword, preventing it from being unsheathed.
Even when trembling to the extreme, it could not be unsheathed.
Gradually, the footsteps began to dwindle.
It wasnt because everyone was running faster, but becausefewer and fewer people were able to run.
At the same time, the city walls grew closer, and the massive shadow cast over the battlefield.
In an instant, Elos gaze sharpened, and the soldiers behind him had already stopped.
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
They no longer moved forward, but stood still at this distance, clearly
The battlefield ahead was even more dangerous, and they could advance no further.
Elo understoodthe time had come!
Carrying explosives to blow up the city walls?
Fk you! Blow up your damn city wall?! Are you all out of your minds?! Have you all lost it?!
A bunch of idiots! A bunch of morons! A bunch of assholes! A bunch of lunatics! A bunch of bastards!
A bunch of **ing bitches! A bunch of fatherless, motherless pieces of trash!
Fk this war! Fk those nobles! Fk this world!
Fk! Fk! Fk! Ive never seen such a messed-up thing in my life!
Is this what humans do?! Forcing the living to carry explosives to blow up the wall?!
This isn''t a battle! This is a massacre! This is live execution!
Do you have any humanity left?! Or did you all eat sh until it rotted your brains?!
Damn it, crazy! Completely insane! All of you have lost it! You cant survive unless youve gone mad, can you?!
A bunch of animals, a bunch of worthless animals!
You bastards! One day, the revolution will come for you!
Every last one of your filthy bloodline will pay, and there won''t even be anyone left to gather your ashes!
His chest felt like something was roaring inside, tearing him apart.
It wasnt just for this absurd mission, but for everything he had witnessed since arriving here.
F**k! This stupid world!
So, what should he do now?
If he doesn''t carry the explosives to blow up the city wall, what else can he do?
Elo didn''t hesitate for a second. The only answer he gave was
Play dead, and then find a way to escape this damn battlefield!
His gaze quickly locked onto his target
In the low-lying area, several bodies were haphazardly piled together, the blood forming a dark red pool, and the stench of decay was suffocating and pungent.
He slowly moved towards the low ground, his steps unsteady, resembling a prey exhausted and dying.
When the gunshots rang out again, he jolted sharply, as though a bullet had pierced through his chest.
He immediately threw himself down, without hesitation, collapsing into the pile of corpses.
At the moment of falling, he released all his strength, letting his body go completely limp, lifeless.
His cheek pressed into the blood-soaked ground, and the warm, viscous liquid slowly seeped along his skin.
His breathing was weak, almost at a standstill; his heartbeat slowed, as if he had truly died, leaving only a barely perceptible pulse.
But in his ears, the world still roared
Gunshots thundered, the dull sound of bullets tearing through flesh,
Footsteps creaked as they crushed over the corpses,
The stifled breaths and painful moans of survivors,
Like rusted knives, slowly scraping at his nerves.
He remained motionless, not daring to make a sound, unable to let anyone realize he was still alive.
Enough. The trouble is already too much. Let it end here.
The charging individuals continued forward, ruthlessly trampling over the fallen corpses.
One foot stepped on his arm, the other on his shoulder blade.
The weight suddenly pressed down, as if his flesh were being torn apart, and his bones let out a dangerous, sorrowful creak.
He didnt shudder, not even a single wrinkle appeared on his brow.
Pain? Fear? To him, these were insignificant.
Becausehis willpower had already surpassed the limits of his physical form.
Even in the midst of raging flames and slaughter all around, he remained as steady as a rock, unshaken by fear, untouched by pain.
Even if he were trapped in hell, he could still lift his head to gaze at the sky, searching for his own path.
This wasthe [Heart of the Strong Lv1].
Even at its lowest level, it was enough to allow him to stand at the peak of the world!
However, the [Heart of the Strong] was neither invincible nor all-powerful.
It allows Elo to fearlessly face blades piercing his body, to remain unafraid even in the depths of hell, unaffected by everything in the outside world.
But it couldnt block the pain and loneliness within his heart, nor the regret and despair.
It couldnt block the desires, the loss, the fear, the weariness buried deep inside, with no place to escape.
It couldnt block the long-suppressed anger, confusion, guilt, and sorrow that had nowhere to vent.
All external harm was insufficient to destroy him; only he himself could tear himself apart.
The [Heart of the Strong] supported his body, driving him to move forward, but it couldnt redeem his soul.
True suffering was never from external swords, but from the torn soul within.
Invisible, yet sharper than all blades;
Silent, yet heavier than the roar of a thousand cannons.
More footsteps trampled over him, blood, mud, and shattered innards splattered across his body, yet he remained motionless.
Blood, filth, and the stench of decay consumed him, and the world plunged into endless darkness at that moment.
In the darkness, his time stretched infinitely, each second like the whisper of death in his ear.
Gunfire, footsteps, screams, and the chaos of the battlefield surged like a tide.
But they seemed to have grown distant and blurry, as if separated by a heavy barrier.
Elo was somewhat fatigued, but it wasnt just physical exhaustion; it was a deep, mental weariness.
In this moment of daze, he remembered a comic he had once read, and also recalled the absurd fantasies of his youthful ignorance...
Gentlemen, I love war!
I love annihilation warfare! I love blitzkrieg! I love defensive battles! I love siege warfare!
On the plains! On the streets! In the trenches! On the grasslands! In the deserts! On the sea! In the air!
Gentlemen! I look forward to war, a war like hell!
Looking back on his younger self now, Elo could only feel unbearable shame.
But he also knew that he didnt truly love war.
At that time, he was just a child lost in fantasy.
Even those grandiose words werent his; they were lifted directly from that comic, the name of which he had long since forgotten.
The reason he shouted "Gentlemen, I love war" wasnt because of any deep understanding; he simply thought it sounded cool.
As he grew older, he gradually encountered many things
Africa, Iraq, Syria, Afghanistan, the Balkans, Ukraine...
Homes destroyed, loved ones killed by artillery fire, soldiers forced onto the battlefield.
He saw cities turned to ruins by war, saw refugees who would never return home.
He saw children crying amidst the rubble, heard the desperate wails of mothers, saw the bodies of the fallen on the battlefield.
He felt no glory, only inhuman tragedy and a future destroyed by war.
And so, he never again spoke those arrogant, boastful words.
At the same time, he also felt his own powerlessness, because he knew
The causes of war are complex, and he himself is insignificant.
Behind war, there is economic competition, the struggle for resources;
There are ethnic conflicts, ideological opposition, historical grudges, and power struggles.
The ambitions of dictators or a regime are merely the fuse that ignites the war.
Overthrowing them might end the war, or it might just be the beginning of another warjust like post-World War I Germany.
And Elo is insignificant, just an ordinary office worker.
He knows well that he cannot change this imperfect world, nor can he stop those irretrievable tragedies.
So, he often tells himself:
Do what you can, follow the law, live earnestly, cherish your family.
If war ever comes and you deem it unjust, stand firmly against it, do not become its accomplice.
Your opposition might not change anything, but at least you can be true to your conscience.
And as a human, being true to your conscience is already enough.
Fortunately, Elo had lived in a peaceful world far from the flames of war.
For him, war was only a scene on a television screen, a shocking yet distant report in the news.
He had never imagined that one day he would step into a real inferno,
nor had he ever thought that there would come a day when he would have to lie among piles of corpses pretending to be dead.
There was no doubt that Elo had the power to end this war.
If he wanted, he could force both sides to a ceasefire, bringing immediate peace to this bloody battlefield.
Buthe didnt want to do that.
Not just because he was "tired," not just because it was "troublesome."
But because he understoodhaving the ability doesnt mean he must act.
If you can, then you must is, to him, a logic of a bandit.
Otherwise, there will always be someone in this world trying to impose countless responsibilities that dont belong to you.
If everyone is waiting for a savior to appear, then this world is truly beyond salvation.
So, Elo was unwilling, very unwilling, to draw his sword for something like "kindness," "mercy," or "sympathy."
He didnt draw his sword to be a "good person," nor to be a "hero" praised by others.
What truly made him draw his sword was something that could stir his heart, something that evoked pain, anger, sorrow, and love.
If he saw someone not retreating even if it meant being torn to pieces to protect someone important,
If he saw someone stepping forward to protect their loved ones, even knowing they would die,
At that moment, he would draw his sword, not to save someone, but becausehe understood that feeling.
That heart-wrenching, unyielding determination was the reason he was willing to draw his sword.
Because he knew that if it were him
If there were someone he cared about, someone he loved, standing there, he would also step forward without hesitation.
So, he didnt draw his sword for the "world," not for "justice."
He only drew his sword for those who made him feel a deep resonance.
Elo thought of those slaves, of their numb eyes and cowering figures.
He never failed to understand them, nor did he ever look down on them.
Butdrawing his sword for people like that was truly difficult.
At the end of the day, theyre just the kind of people who kneel to whoever wins.
If Elo won, they would fall to their knees, full of gratitude.
But if Elo lost, they would just as readily throw themselves into the arms of the victor without a second thought.
They never cared about right or wrong, had no stance, no dignity.
Of course, Elo understood why they had become this way
The slaves who truly had courage and conviction had long been killed by the soldiers, not a single one left.
What remained were only those who survived by submission, numbly drifting through each day.
He understood their fear, and he understood their weakness.
But understanding them didnt mean he was willing to draw his sword for them and that, he simply could not do.
Thinking this, he felt even more certain that his decision was right:
If they wont even fight for themselves, why should I fight for them?
Just because Im soft-hearted? Isnt this just taking advantage of someone who wont say no?
If thats the case, then Id rather become cold and ruthless!
When I want to draw my sword, Ill draw it but no one has the right to force me!
Even as these thoughts crossed his mind, Elo let out a quiet sigh.
Forget it. Stop thinking. Im tired... just sleep.
When I wake up, Ill leave this place.
With that thought, drowsiness quietly crept in, like an invisible net slowly wrapping around him.
He didnt resist he simply closed his weary eyes, letting himself sink into a dreamless darkness.